My Senior Brother Is Too Steady

by Stayrr

After being reborn in the ancient times before the Great God-Conferment War, Li Changshou becomes a minor cultivator. He is neither destined for great things nor great woe. His only dream is to live a long life as a cultivator. In order to survive in the cruel Primordial Times, Li Changshou tries hard not to accumulate any karma—killing inevitably leads to feuds. Thus, he always p

18. 341 - 360

Read My Senior Brother is Too Steady Chapter 341 - Li Changshou's Calculations Are Sometimes Lacking, The Dragon Tribulation Begins! online for free - AllNovelFull

Chapter 341 Li Changshou's Calculations Are Sometimes Lacking, The Dragon Tribulation Begins!

Is this where the Sea Eye is?

Li Changshou looked at the seemingly empty sea in front of him and thought about it.

At that moment, he did not attract the attention of the figures at the bottom of the ocean…

The thousands of figures surged out from a trench in the distance. There was a Cosmic Movement Array there, and it was still operating

Just now, Fairy Yun Xiao had reminded him that he should not destroy the Cosmic Array and cut off their escape route and reinforcements.

Li Changshou explained carefully…

"Firstly, the Western Sect has brought out their foundation this time. They want to extort the dragon race. If they have the heart to wipe out the Western Sect's troops, there is a high chance that they will attract shameless big shots."

"Secondly, if this is a feint attack, these Western Sect forces would be like a mob. They would cross the water and retreat. In fact, they would not cause too much trouble for the dragon race. However, if we cut off their future paths, it might stimulate their desire to fight to the death and increase the casualties of the dragon race. Thirdly, there might be disciples of the Saints guarding the Cosmic Array Formation secretly. It might be a fierce battle."

Yun Xiao pondered for a while and nodded solemnly. "That's true. The difference between fighting tactfully and fighting head-on is huge. Your description is quite vivid."

Li Changshou felt a little guilty. After all, those two stories had nothing to do with the Primordial World.

Back to the serious matters.

Judging from the situation in the four seas, the Western Saints had indeed secretly entered the battle.

Moreover, the moment the Saints attacked, they directly targeted the vital parts of the dragon race and gave them the location of the Sea Eyes of the Four Seas.

It had to be said that the West Ocean's Sea Eye had become the safest place.

Li Changshou had previously discussed that with the Jade Emperor. If the Sea Eye of the West Ocean was broken, the rebellious dragons of the West Ocean would be punished by the Heavenly Dao and be responsible for burying the Sea Eye. No one could escape.

Today, Li Changshou was only 90% confident because he could not guarantee that the Saint Zhun Ti would appear directly.

Although the probability was low, it was indeed a huge blow.

It's impossible for the Saint to come out and rob,right?

No, no. How can a Saint do such a thing?

That was because the Dragon Palace's treasure vault was fated with the Western Sect. The Saint followed the heavenly trend and brought a batch of resources back to the Western Sect.

The Western Sect had double standards.

Li Changshou did not comment on that. He did not dare to keep his right to speak.

At that moment, Yun Xiao sent another voice transmission to him in detail. She told him about the strength of the living beings that had appeared in the South Ocean… That was very considerate.

According to the fairy, the Western troops were mixed with ferocious beasts, demons, humans, and a few powerful Connate lifeforms.

Most of their strength was in the Heaven Immortal realm, but there were dozens of extremely intense auras. There were also a few Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.

Li Changshou felt that it was very troublesome.

Could this place be the main attacking area?

If this is all a cover-up, the Western Sect has indeed used too much power this time!

Moreover, Li Changshou could not use the Spirit Explosion technique near the Sea Eye.

He could not possibly use the Golden Core and 72 paper effigies to blow up the Sea Eye… There would be too much karma!

In fact, Li Changshou could only hide there. He had to wait for the other party to make things difficult for him and for the Sea Eye to appear before he could rush out to help.

Otherwise, he would be easily misunderstood by the dragon race. He was the one who had lured the enemy there.

The only thing Li Changshou was worried about was whether the dragon race guarding the Sea Eye was vigilant enough…

Fairy Yun Xiao was not far behind him, but Li Changshou did not consider letting her attack directly.

Although the Great Daoist Master had upgraded the rescue of the dragon race to a Dao Sect mission with a few words,

However, Yun Xiao would have huge karma in the future. If she could reduce the karma with the Western Sec at this juncture, it would be best to reduce it as much as possible so that it would not cause more variables for her in the future.

What if she gets hit while she's down?

Li Changshou pondered for a while and watched the demons and ghosts get into an ambush.

At this moment, it is important to have flexible thoughts.

Li Changshou quickly had an idea. He turned into a fish, opened its mouth and spat out a small fish.

The fish shook its tail and used Water Escape. It disappeared instantly.

Fairy Yun Xiao's voice entered his ears.

"Are we going to cause a commotion and attract the dragon race's attention in advance?"

Li Changshou thought to himself that it was smart. Then, the entire fish flipped over and swayed its tail against the huge water pressure.

He nodded.

However, Li Changshou was not in a hurry to attack.

According to the usual methods of the Western Sect, based on the current situation, the Western Sect's next move should be:

First, they would cause trouble and cause chaos in the dragon race. He would let the dragon race get aid from both sides and create a sense of crisis.

Next, they would launch attacks one after another in two places. They would lure away the experts of the dragon race step by step, so that some of the dragon race's combat power would be on the move. It would be easier for them to achieve their goal of coercing the dragon race.

The moment Li Changshou attacked, the Western Sect would be the first to attack and disrupt the other party's rhythm.

Hence, his heart sank. Small windows appeared in his heart again. His "deduction power" was instantly maximized. His focus was naturally on the North Ocean and the East Ocean.

The North Ocean was still calm.

The army of the dragon race, which had crossed the north-west border of the North Continent from the Aparagodānīya Continent, was not far from the North Ocean. They were as domineering as a black cloud was about to crush the city.

A large number of experts from the North Ocean Dragon Palace had already set up a defensive line in that direction.

There were clearly many levels of schemes in the Western Sect's plot against the North Ocean Dragon Palace. There was one wave in the open and another in the dark. It was very likely that there were two or three more waves of schemes…

There was no choice. That was the weakness of the dragon race. It was the place that could easily crush the dragon race.

In the East Ocean, the East Ocean Dragon Palace was the strongest. They were united. Moreover, the Dragon King of the East Ocean and many elders of the East Ocean Dragon Palace were powerful…

There should be at least two layers of schemes here, and it was most likely that there would be trouble first.

He had to guard against the West Ocean Eye. However, due to the karmic restrictions of the Sea Eye, there was a very low chance that the Western Sect, which prioritized self-interest, would slash themselves.

If the Western Sect really wanted to kill him, Li Changshou would not stop them. He would also make a request to the Jade Emperor… "Due to the decline of the Heavenly Courts, we are unable to help the West Ocean Dragon Palace block the sea eye that had been destroyed by the demons. I hope that His Majesty would issue a decree and ask the Western Sect to suppress the Sea Eye If the experts of the Western Sect can sacrifice themselves to fill up the Sea Eye, it will be boundless merit. They will be able to return some interest to their Saint…"

Those who were not scheming and evil were not fit to play tactics.

The subsequent changes in the situation of the four seas were indeed as Li Changshou had expected.

The first group of experts of unknown origins appeared in the East Ocean. They disguised themselves as the East Ocean Eye of an underwater volcano.

Li Changshou's paper effigy "happened" to be 500 kilometers away and saw everything.

However, that group of experts only destroyed the array near the East Ocean Eye and exposed the true appearance of the Sea Eye. Then, they immediately began to swim and fight. They did not attack forcefully.

If he thought about it carefully, the Western Sect's actions were like killing multiple birds with one stone.

Not only could they put pressure on the dragon race, but they could also find out how well the dragon race was prepared. They also told the dragon race, "We have long grasped your weakness."

However, the Sea Eye was not the dragon race's weakness, but… their flaw.

Hundreds of shocking auras erupted from the East Ocean Dragon Palace. All the elders and generals rushed over to help!

The East Ocean eye was a huge pit. Clear seawater kept flowing out from the edge of the pit.

In the pit, old dragons opened their eyes. Their bodies intertwined at the bottom of the pit.

Under the bodies of those old dragons, there was a large number of terrifying dragon corpses that had lost their dragon souls but still emitted a strong pressure. It was both the Sea Eye and the home of the dragons!

The Ancient Battle Dragon that was guarding the place stood up from the edge of the ocean eye and emitted a strong killing intent…

The ancient overlord of the dragon race was triggered. At that moment, Li Changshou suddenly attacked in the South Ocean! The small fish that he had released previously quietly reached the direction that the Western Sect experts were facing. It transformed into a great demon of the Sea Clan with the strength of a Heaven Immortal and the head of an octopus.

"Wow! For the glory of the Western God!"

His body, which was wrapped in a demonic aura, suddenly expanded and exploded! The seawater surged, and the demonic power imitated rushed in all directions!

A transparent wall that looked like ice crystals suddenly appeared in the originally empty sea ahead.

Li Changshou focused and realized…

It was not a wall but an incomparably huge dragon body!

The dragon scales that were dozens of feet tall and wide like crystals flickered gently. An azure dragon was entrenched there, and its body was like several large cities stacked together!

Upon closer inspection, the dragon's body should have been formed by an array formation. Its dragon head looked down and did not have any aura of living beings. It was also not the corpse of a True Dragon.

At that moment, dragon roars came from the South Ocean Dragon Palace. A large number of experts from the dragon race rushed over.

Dozens of azure dragons appeared in the Sea Eye. The hiding place of the Western Sect's troops was quickly discovered.

A huge battle erupted around the Sea Eye!

The East Ocean and South Ocean were in chaos…

Li Changshou did not participate in the battle directly. He only sent a paper effigy to provide support.

The group of traitorous dragons and ferocious beasts that had rushed over from the West Ocean to the South Ocean had also received orders and were rushing towards the South Ocean Sea Eye.

How many levels of schemes will there be in the South Ocean?

Li Changshou pondered for a while and continued to observe his surroundings.

After Jin Chanzi was sent back to the golden shell to be rebuilt, the Western Sect had obviously replaced him with an even more troublesome "manipulator".

Although the situation in the East Ocean and South Ocean was chaotic, there were details in the chaos. The Western Sect had a sense of propriety.

The dragon race, on the other hand, had been discovered by the two Sea Eyes. At that moment, they lost their composure slightly and wanted to destroy the powerful enemies as soon as possible.

Originally, Li Changshou had set a plan for the dragon race to classify their trump cards. He wanted the strength of the dragon race to be revealed bit by bit, so as to stabilize their morale and exert pressure on the other party.

However, at that moment, the dragon race seemed to have forgotten about that. The two Dragon Palaces showed their abilities in one go, hoping to quickly defeat the powerful enemies and stabilize the Sea Eye.

Although their aura was strong, their strength was insufficient.

As long as the other party used tactics, it was very easy for the dragon race to pull them apart. Fortunately, the Heavenly Soldiers had yet to come down. They had left behind some backup troops.

Li Changshou sighed and thought…

If he could not terminate it, no matter how many strategies he used, he would not be able to succeed.

This time, the dragon race would probably suffer some hardships and even more casualties.

Just as a huge battle broke out between the South Ocean and the East Ocean, under the endless ice shelf in the North Ocean…

Dozens of vortexes appeared quietly. Figures darted out from them and gathered behind a woman in a bloody dress. They sped towards the depths of the North Ocean.

When will Lord Water God let me leave the Western Sect to serve Ren School?

In the cold seawater, when Daoist Wen Jing led a large number of Western experts to rush to the North Ocean Eye, she could not help but mutter in her heart.

If she did not go over, she would become the Grand Commander of the Western Sect's Primordial Beasts!

A moment ago, Daoist Wen Jing had been appointed as the commander-in-chief of the battle in the North Ocean. She had also obtained the exact location of the Sea Eye.

At this moment, she and a large number of experts were sent to attack the North Ocean Eye.

Ah, the dragons are so cute. The taste of blood is not bad.

Unfortunately, she could not start a massacre. She could only symbolically absorb a few…

Speaking of which, the disciple of the Saint named Ksitigarbha, who had just come out of seclusion recently had a good plan. It was the first time that the Deputy Sect Masters of the Western Sect did not reveal anything to any of their subordinates after coming up with a complete plan.

Moreover, he had only given the order a short while in advance.

That suggestion was made by Ksitigarbha.

Therefore, Daoist Wen Jing could not find a chance to report to Anshui City. Daoist Wen Jing had already sensed that the Western Sect should have sensed the existence of the inner demons in the sect. She had to be more careful and did not act rashly.

Not long after charging forward in the seawater, Daoist Wen Jing saw an ice forest in the sea from afar.

They were huge white ice pillars that connected to the ice plains of the North Ocean and the bottom of the North Ocean. The eye of the North Ocean was hidden in one of the ice pillars…

Daoist Wen Jing raised her hand and felt the ocean current. She shouted softly, "Attack! Smash all the ice pillars here!"

Black shadows darted out from behind her. They either transformed into demons and charged forward, or used their mystical abilities and Dharma treasures to smash

At that moment, a voice transmission entered her ears. Daoist Wen Jing was shocked.

The person who sent the voice transmission was a Deputy Sect Master of the Western Sect…

"There's still a group of fellow Daoists coming. Wen Jing, make the arrangements."

Daoist Wen Jing nodded calmly. A drop of blood seeped out from her fingertip, condensed into a Blood Mosquito, and quickly disappeared. After a while, the North Ocean Eye was exposed. The dozens of ancient battle dragons guarding the Sea Eye took the initiative to go out to meet the enemy. The experts from the North Ocean Dragon Palace rushed over to help, but they were repelled by the Western Sect's ambush…

There were indeed many experts from the Western Sect in the North Ocean.

Li Changshou's paper effigy had already captured those situations and deduced them correctly.

He had even expected Daoist Wen Jing to appear in the North Ocean.

At that moment, the Great Daoist Master was at the North Ocean Eye. The Great Daoist Master would not care about the casualties of the dragon race, but he would definitely protect the Sea Eye.

The Great Daoist Master and Boss Tu could be considered the kings on their side.

After careful consideration and thorough observation, Li Changshou heaved a sigh of relief. His Dao heart did not fluctuate much. Next, he should consider how to deal with the Saint who might appear directly from the Western Sect…

In the sky above the South Ocean battle, rays of golden light descended from the sky. Under the lead of Marshal Hua Ritian, the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers had arrived at the battlefield to help.

However, the Heavenly Courts' troops could only move around in the periphery.

In a place where experts fought, they would only be cannon fodder in the past.

Huh?

Seeing that the Jade Emperor's incarnation had joined the battle, the fish that Li Changshou had transformed into retreated and went to Fairy Yun Xiao's side.

Yun Xiao released a Dao rune that enveloped Li Changshou, and the two of them hid in the sea again. As soon as he appeared, he heard Yun Xiao ask in concern, "Why do you look so pale?"

"I'm thinking about something." Li Changshou smiled. "The various battles have already begun. All I can do is wait for the battle to calm down. I've used every strategy I can think of."

Yun Xiao said gently, "Actually, just try your best. There's no need to force it. How can anything in the world be perfect?"

Li Changshou nodded slightly. He was about to say something interesting when he felt puzzled.

Something seemed amiss…

It was not that there was anything wrong with his schemes and arrangements. He had already done his best to allow the dragon race to deal with the triple troubles of the Western Sect.

The Western Sect's operation this time was very different from before.

Daoist Wen Jing did not give him a timely message… The rebels of the West Ocean Dragon Palace retreated as they pleased. Their goal was clear. They wanted to preserve their strength and exert immense pressure on the Dragon Palace…

The location of the Sea Eye of the Four Seas was completely exposed… The Western Sect's new controller was obviously much more brilliant than the previous ones. Li Changshou lowered his head with his hands behind his back and carefully calculated the entire situation.

If I were the Western Sect's planner, what would I want from the dragon race?

Money…

Just money?

Li Changshou had an idea, but his face suddenly turned pale.

No, it was not just wealth. There was also the dignity of the Western Sect!

The Western Sect had suffered too much in the matter regarding the dragon race. They had lost too much of their pride. If they could not punish the dragon race, wouldn't the two Saints of the Western Sect be a joke? How could they maintain their dignity?

The Primordial World did not care about good and evil. There were only strong and weak in the Primordial World!

If one were to judge from this point of view, one of the Sea Eyes of the four seas would probably be destroyed.

However, if the Western Sect did that, they would definitely be burdened with negative karma. How could they avoid that?

What exactly is wrong…

In front of Yun Xiao, Li Changshou sat up cross-legged in the seawater. He closed his eyes and focused, using the paper effigy to observe the battle.

That strange feeling… When the West Ocean Spirit Explosion happened, he used the Divine Power of the Water God to stabilize his surroundings. His immortal senses scanned the "cannon fodder" that were affected by the Spirit Explosion…

No, that's not right!

He suddenly recalled that he had often considered it when he schemed against the dragon race back then. However, he had subconsciously neglected it because the Western Sect had directly controlled the entire West Ocean Dragon Palace!

The Immortal Flood Dragon was indignant and resentful!

That was the karma that the dragon race owed. They had come from the ancient times and did not treat the Immortal Flood Dragon troops as humans. They had caused feelings of resentment and hatred to form within the hearts of the Immortal Flood Dragon troops!

That's right. The Western Sect does not need this conflict to cause an Immortal Flood Dragon rebellion. They can… let the dragon race bear the karma of the Sea Eye being broken!

The West Ocean Dragon Palace was actually controlled by the West Ocean. However, it had been affected by the spiritual explosion previously. At that moment, the number of Immortal Flood Dragon troops among the rebels of the West Ocean and the North Ocean had been divided…

Something is obviously wrong!

"East Ocean!"

What the Western Sect wanted to attack was the East Ocean, which was the richest, the strongest, and the most representative of the dragon race!

Who exactly is the schemer of the Western Sect today?

Li Changshou turned to look at Yun Xiao. "Fairy, can you go to Mount Emei and ask Brother Gongming to come out of seclusion and rush to the East Ocean together? I need the help of the Sea-Calming Divine Pearl!"

Yun Xiao immediately nodded. With a hint of warning in her eyes, she quickly turned into a cloud and disappeared.

Li Changshou took a deep breath.

He unleashed his escape technique! "Huh?"

When Hua Ritian sensed the familiar Dao runes that flashed past, he frowned slightly and looked towards the northeast…

Report chapter

Chapter 342 I'm Willing to Take Care Of The People!

"Ao Yi… Ao Yi!"

Outside the East Ocean Dragon Palace, the dragon race and the Sea Clan's rebels were fighting. Hundreds of thousands of living beings were surrounded and killed in the sea within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Layers of waves were stirred on the surface of the sea.

That place was only one of the dozen or so battlefields outside the East Ocean. The Sea Clan's rebel army seemed to have gone crazy. The dragon race's defense line, which was built by the Immortal Flood Dragon troops and the prawn soldiers and crabs, also felt quite pressured. Ao Yi was there. He led hundreds of elite Immortal Flood Dragon troops and fought among the enemies.

When he suddenly heard Li Changshou's voice transmission, Ao Yi immediately retreated into the Immortal Flood Dragon troops and took out a brocade pouch. The brocade pouch opened, and a paper effigy jumped out and transformed into a young Daoist… "Brother Sect Master?"

Seeing that the paper effigy was frowning, Ao Yi hurriedly asked, "What's wrong?" Li Changshou did not waste any time. He said firmly, "The Great Daoist Master of the North Ocean Sea Eye has passed away. Even though the dragon race is injured, the sea eye is fine. Although the other party's attacks are powerful, there is no one powerful. The East Ocean's eye is in danger! Quickly inform your father to get all the experts of the East Ocean to seal the universe near the Sea Eye of the East Ocean!"

Ao Yi was clearly stunned. However, he quickly took out a jade token. However, before he could activate the restrictions on the jade token, the hundreds of thousands of living beings that were fighting there stopped for a moment. Then, the entire sea began to shake gently. The Great Dao trembled, and the universe trembled! Li Changshou and Ao Yi looked at each other. Ao Yi's delicate face turned pale. "Brother…" "Don't be afraid. It's just that the first step was taken too late."

Li Changshou smiled slightly. His smile was filled with confidence. "It's fine. You can transfer half of the experts of the dragon race here to the Sea Eye to provide support. There are many Ancient Battle Dragons in the Sea Eye. They would definitely be able to last for a while. Don't be anxious. I already have a way to deal with this matter. Bring this paper effigy with me. I'll tell you what to do next at any time."

"Yes!"

Ao Yi's eyes became calmer. The horn on his forehead shone slightly, and a dragon's roar echoed in the distance. The dozens of dragon experts who were chopping melons and vegetables immediately turned around and transformed into azure dragons, speeding towards the place where the universe had just trembled.

Li Changshou's paper effigy had already transformed into a paper effigy and returned to Ao Yi's sleeve.

Ao Yi handed the authority to the Deputy General and transformed into the Azure Dragon's main body to chase after the clansmen in front of him…

At the same time, Li Changshou was sighing softly in his heart at the intersection between the South Ocean and the East Ocean.

He was just comforting Ao Yi.

Li Changshou had a way to deal with it, but it was too late for him to use it…

The Western Sect's revenge this time had used the true foundation of the Western Sect. The partial strength of the East Ocean's eye must have been imbalanced at this moment.

Based on the situation that the paper effigy had captured, the situation was completely out of the control of the dragon race. After the cosmic turbulence that had affected everything within 50,000 kilometers just now, more than ten cracks appeared near the East Ocean's eye. Flood dragons with black scales that were full of blood energy flew out. Asura Secret Technique, Blood Sea Corruption! The flood dragons surged out continuously. It was unknown how many of them there were. Among the black-scaled flood dragons were six-armed and eight-armed Blood Sea Asuras. That was not all… Hundreds of black figures in cloaks appeared within a 50-kilometer radius around the sea eye. Together with the Western experts who had been fighting previously, they began to suppress the dragons of the East Ocean Dragon Palace. Demons, Asuras, ancient ferocious beasts…

The forces of the Western Sect which had been hiding in the dark, had gathered in the East Ocean at this moment!

Seeing that, Li Changshou could only think to himself, There are experts in the Western Sect.

The demons, Asuras, and ferocious beasts that were plagued by negative karma had all been abandoned by the Heavenly Dao. Even if they had to shoulder a portion of the karma from destroying the seal of the Sea Eye, their situation would be no different from now.

The Western Sect had never admitted that those ferocious spirits belonged to the spiritual mountain. The matter today would not implicate the Western Sect, but it could deter those who refused to submit to the Western Sect in the future.

At the same time, he could also take away the accumulation of the dragon race…

Did I underestimate the Western Sect previously? Li Changshou reflected on himself. However, he realized that he did not underestimate the Western Sect. Instead, he had always been cautious. Even if the situation required him to stand up and attack the Western Sect, he would leave a way out. The reason why he lost control this time was because the Western Sect was strong enough and had been united.

Secondly, the Western Sect's style of doing things had changed drastically. In the past, they were arrogant and complacent, but now, they were ruthless and decisive.

Li Changshou really wanted to know who the expert from the Western Sect who was presiding over the battle was… Did the Saint plan it personally? If that was the case, he should have received the reminder from the Grand Pure One. The battle at that moment had clearly not reached the level of a Saint.

Li Changshou suppressed those thoughts in his heart and kept thinking of countermeasures. He had already used the Water Escape technique to its limit. However, he had already seen the situation in the East Ocean.

The dragon race had fallen! A large number of Black Scaled Blood Flood Dragons surged out from the cracks and headed straight for the eye of the sea.

In the deep pit of the Sea Eye, dozens of old dragons flew out from the edge and took the initiative to fight.

However, when the old dragons went out, the Sea Eye trembled slightly. At that moment, the dragons blocking the Sea Eye were under even more pressure! The experts of the dragon race who were fighting in the periphery wanted to return to their aid. However, the Asura and demon race experts faced them head-on. They attacked from the front and back to completely cut off the reinforcements of the dragon race experts.

Although the ancient battle dragons were powerful and ferocious, they did not dare to unleash their dragon power in the eye of the sea. Secondly, there were too many black-scaled flood dragons. After fighting for a while, the old dragons were already covered in wounds.

A large colony of ants could kill an elephant. Many flood dragons could kill dragons too. The blood energy surrounding the black-scaled flood dragon seemed to be poisonous. It continuously seeped into the wounds of the old dragons… b The defensive line formed by the old dragons was almost broken in an instant. The battle dragons could only retreat quickly. On the Sea Eye, they used their life source to create a thick layer of protective barrier.

The many array formations set up here had been destroyed when the first wave of Western ferocious spirits attacked.

At that moment Li Changshou who was looking at it as an outsider, could tell that the Western Sect's scheme this time was closely linked to the three battles. They were conspiring and plotting. The main reason why the dragon race was so passive at that moment was that the dragon race did not follow Li Changshou's arrangements and used all their strength, which caused them to be trapped by the other party… Li Changshou understood that. At that moment, he was already thinking about what he could do if the Sea Eye was really broken. In the East Ocean, the black-scaled flood dragons charged forward one after another. They collided and bit like mad demons. The temporary array formation was about to collapse. Li Changshou could not bear to continue observing that place. Suddenly, a loud dragon roar sounded from the side…

An old azure dragon knocked away dozens of black shadows that were surrounding him. In an instant, it became hundreds of thousands of feet long. Its huge dragon tail swept past, and half of the black flood dragons above the sea eye were instantly swept away! Dragon King, Ao Guang! At that moment, a burly black figure jumped out of a Cosmic rift.

The black shadow expanded rapidly in the seawater and turned into a three-headed black flood dragon. His huge body was not inferior to the Dragon King of the East Ocean. He knocked the Dragon King away from the eye of the sea and the two quickly fought at the bottom of the sea.

One after another, huge black-scaled flood dragons appeared above the Sea Eye and rushed towards it! Li Changshou seemed to have heard the angry roars of the black-scaled flood dragons. He seemed to have heard the indignation that they had been feeling for countless years… They were only soldiers carefully selected by the dragon race. They were only guards of the dragon race and servants of the True Dragon. They did not deserve any dignity. The arrogant dragon disciples could take their lives at will.

No matter how high their cultivation levels were or how strong they were, they had to kneel in front of those useless dragons… In fact, when their strength reached a certain level, they would be crippled and turn into dragons. They would reproduce and provide more dragon eggs for the dragon race. Most of the dragon eggs and their children had become useless trash. They had become the first targets for the Black Scaled Flood Dragons, who had outstanding potential, to fight when they grew up…

They were whipped and cursed at. They had to endure and bear with it.

They were weapons of the dragon race, but they were also living beings with flesh and blood! Living beings! During the battle, the three-headed flood dragon was no match for the Dragon King. It quickly lost and one of its necks was bitten by the Dragon King! "Ao Guang!" The three-headed flood dragon raised its head and roared, "Your dragon race will definitely end in the hands of the flood dragon!"

Then, the giant dragon struggled violently. Its left neck was severed, and blood splattered everywhere! The three-headed flood dragon took the opportunity to turn around and charge into the deep pit of the Sea Eye again! The dragon king's body swayed and immediately rushed forward to stop Ao Guang. However, boundless blood energy surged out from the three-headed flood dragon's body. The blood energy condensed into a blood-colored azure dragon and stopped Ao Guang for two breaths! That bit of time was enough. The Dragon King's eyes were filled with despair! The three-headed giant dragon's huge body fell rapidly towards the sea eye!

The black-scaled flood dragons turned into black light and flew over. They surrounded and entangled around the giant flood dragon, as if they had become one with it. In the blink of an eye, they turned the black flood dragon into a huge black ball! The array formation was broken with a single touch! The dragons in the Sea Eye roared. The bodies of each dragon burst out with intense light, as if they were connected to a huge net… The ten-thousand-feet azure dragon that Ao Guang had transformed into let out a furious roar that shook the East Ocean. It ignored its own safety and charged towards the giant flood dragon, but it was already too late to stop it… Suddenly, a Water-Fire Taiji Painting appeared above the sea eye and quickly condensed in the seawater! Li Changshou was shocked when he saw that. The Great Daoist Master had arrived! At that moment, a sword beam flashed in the criss-crossing Cosmic Crack above the sea eye. A sword that was shining with silver light slashed the Water-Fire Taiji Painting that the Great Daoist Master had condensed! Wherever the sword beam passed, the universe cracked again… The power of one sword could destroy the universe!

Li Changshou was still wondering what that sword was when the Pagoda Master shouted excitedly in his heart.

"Primordial Massacre Sword! Damn, that's the Primordial Massacre Sword! Quick, go up and let it slash me twice. How many years has it been since I felt pain!?!" Li Changshou was rendered speechless. Before he could complain, Li Changshou stopped using his escape technique. At that moment, he was already near the East Ocean Dragon Palace. He was only tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ocean eye.

However, he was already half a step late. The huge meatball that the black-scaled flood dragon had formed had already broken through the "dragon body dam" at the eye of the sea. The azure dragon wailed, and the world changed color. Boundless sanguine light suddenly appeared in the eye of the sea, and extremely powerful currents surged out! At that moment, the five continents of the Primordial World trembled slightly. What else could he do? Li Changshou stood there and fell into deep thought. His figure flashed and appeared above the East Ocean. He turned into a white cloud and looked towards the eye of the sea. Over there, a water ball that was thousands of kilometers in diameter slowly rose. If one looked down from the sky, it would look as if the East Ocean had turned into a spring, and the eye of the sea was the center of the spring. Boundless seawater surged out from the ocean's eye… His Dao heart trembled, and a blurry image appeared in Li Changshou's heart. The Sea Eye of the East Ocean erupted, and huge waves rose in the East Ocean. They engulfed the entire East Continent and most of the South Continent. The living beings there were in misery!

Does the Heavenly Dao not care?

Li Changshou looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with confusion. Then, he understood.

The polluted spring was originally condensed from the negative karma of splitting open the sky. It also contained the resentment of the world towards living beings. This was the karma of all living beings.

Only by enduring such karma for the living beings could they get rid of the negative karma that they suffered for shattering the Primordial World back then…

What can I do now?

Li Changshou pondered quickly. If the tragedy that he had seen just now really happened, the Saint of the Dao Sect, who was closely related to the human race, would definitely have appeared… In other words, he definitely had a way to block the Ocean Eye.

Could it be that the dragon race is going to sacrifice a large number of dragons today? Are they going to repeat the tragedy from the ancient times? If that was the case, it would be useless for him to submit to the Heavenly Courts. Wouldn't he be speaking ill of the dragon race… Suddenly…

"Brother Sect Master… The Sea Eye is broken." Li Changshou's Dao heart tightened. He diverted half of his attention to Ao Yi. The dozens of azure dragons that followed Ao Yi were floating in the seawater. Their eyes were filled with confusion, and a few images appeared in their minds.

Li Changshou's paper effigy transformed into a young Daoist and appeared beside Ao Yi. Ao Yi subconsciously returned to his human form. His eyes were red, and he suddenly shed two drops of tears.

"Brother…"

Ao Yi subconsciously grabbed the side. Li Changshou immediately raised his hand and grabbed Ao Yi's palm. "I'm here."

"The Sea Eye is broken." Ao Yi's breathing seemed to be a little difficult. He said in a low voice, "I just saw my father trying his best to block the Sea Eye, but the Sea Eye kept breaking open. His scales were covered in blood… I also saw the waves engulf the land. Countless living beings on the land were either dead or injured. Countless bolts of Purple Heaven Divine Lightning struck our people and turned them into ashes… I saw countless clansmen rushing towards the Sea Eye, but they were torn apart by it…"

Indeed.

The will of the Heavenly Dao was filled by the dragon race with their lives. It was the will of the heavens, the Heavenly Dao. Even though the dragon race had already submitted to the Heavenly Courts and was considered to be working for the Heavenly Dao, they could not change their destiny…

"Brother!"

Ao Yi's eyes were no longer filled with confusion. There were tears on his delicate face, but he smiled at Li Changshou.

He released Li Changshou's palm and took two steps back. He bowed to Li Changshou.

"It's been so long… Thank you." After saying that, he immediately turned around. Ao Yi let out a loud dragon roar. The dozens of azure dragons around him saw the same scene and sped forward without hesitation.

However… just as Ao Yi was about to transform into his dragon form, his feet swayed, and his eyes closed weakly. He lay in the seawater. The azure dragons in front turned around. Li Changshou had already walked forward and supported Ao Yi. "Everyone, if you trust me, the Water God, I will protect Ao Yi's life. I will take on the responsibility that Ao Yi wants to shoulder!"

The dozens of azure dragons surged with light. They each transformed into human forms and bowed deeply to Li Changshou. Then, without saying a word, they transformed into azure dragons and pounced at the eye of the sea at full speed. They were not the only ones… Thousands of azure dragons flew out of the East Ocean Dragon Palace. Most of them did not have high combat power, but they did not look back… In the battlefields of the East Ocean, the azure dragons ignored their injuries and left the battle. They turned around and flew towards the eye of the ocean… It was like a moth flying into a flame, but it was a lucid moth.

In the South Ocean, the North Ocean, and the West Ocean, the dragon race, which could more or less rush to the East Ocean to provide support, immediately rushed towards the East Ocean Sea…

At that moment, the culprits, the ferocious living beings from the Western Sect, spread out in a dignified manner. They used various teleportation arrays and Cosmic rifts to quickly leave the East Ocean Eye.

At the place where the battle between the North Ocean and South Ocean was, the experts of the Western Sect abandoned a small portion of the cannon fodder and quickly retreated.

The seabed not far from the East Ocean Dragon Palace suddenly collapsed. The biggest treasure vault of the East Ocean Dragon Palace had disappeared… The Western Sect had achieved their goal.

"Have they retreated…"

Li Changshou suppressed his anger. He had to admit that the mastermind behind today's battle was really a ruthless person.

It was useless to lament. He should think about how to help the dragon race. Li Changshou scanned his surroundings with his immortal senses and saw the shadows of the dragon race that had pounced on the enemies but were instantly pushed away and torn apart in the sea eye…

He could not stop them at all. However, he still charged forward with all his might.

The dragons almost lost their rationality and went crazy. If they did not stop them, the dragon race would be destroyed in a few days!

Li Changshou looked at the sky above the sea eye.

Over there, General Dongmu rushed out of the sea with 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and gathered in the sky.

I can't wait anymore. I have to do something.

Li Changshou flipped his right hand and grabbed a metal rod. The rod trembled slightly, as if it was speaking to him. Can I?

Li Changshou could not see any hope of success, but he would not be injured. With the metal rod, he could think of the characteristics of the metal rod that could be big or small in the future. Perhaps, he could fight for a chance of survival for the dragon race! There would always be a chance. Is this metal rod one of the dragons that escaped? "General Dongmu!" Li Changshou appeared from the white cloud and shouted loudly in the surroundings! His white robe fluttered in the wind, and his white hair fluttered in the wind. The Mysterious Yellow Pagoda appeared above his head. He grabbed the Cosmic Ruler with his left hand and took a step forward. His figure flickered continuously in the sky as he rushed towards the "Gushing Spring" in the sea.

General Dongmu could not help but be overjoyed. "The Water God is here!"

Before General Dongmu could finish speaking, Li Changshou had already appeared at a spot 500 kilometers away. His figure flickered twice again and he stood directly above the Sea Eye. What should I do?

Li Changshou looked at the metal rod in his hand and shouted, "If you have a spirit, manifest and show yourself!"

The metal rod trembled slightly and broke free from Li Changshou's control. It floated vertically in front of Li Changshou. The metal rod suddenly became thicker and longer, and became half a meter in diameter.

"Immortal power."

A blurry handwriting appeared in his heart. Li Changshou did not hesitate. He placed one hand on the metal rod and poured his immortal power into it.

The metal rod suddenly expanded and sent Li Changshou flying

Li Changshou invited the Mystic Yellow Pagoda to appear and it floated above his head. He immediately jumped onto the metal rod and stepped on it.

He closed his eyes and continuously injected immortal power into the metal rod!

Long, long, long… Big, big, big! However, in the blink of an eye, the metal rod turned into a thousand feet tall and pierced into the Gushing Spring below!

It was not enough.

Li Changshou's sleeve fluttered. With a loud sound, paper effigies flew out and transformed into various human forms in the blink of an eye. They quickly floated above the metal rod and poured their immortal power into it.

The iron rod expanded several times faster!

After a while, a metal rod that was 150 kilometers in diameter stood between heaven and earth. There were clouds above it, and below it, it reached into the deep sea and was stuck in the middle of the spring.

Li Changshou took a deep breath. The metal rod had already reached its limit.

He stomped his feet and the metal rod immediately sank downwards. However, Li Changshou could sense a huge force coming from below.

The power that erupted from the Sea Eye far exceeded Li Changshou's expectations! Li Changshou took a deep breath and spiritual light flickered around him. The paper effigies around him immediately stood up and cooperated with him.

The Sea-Calming Divine Needle was pushed down further by another thousand feet. "Water God! I'll help you!"

General Dongmu shouted softly and landed from the sky. The immortal power in his body surged and he pressed his palms on the metal rod.

The metal rod… trembled symbolically…

"I'll do it too!"

Bian Zhuang put away the Nine-Toothed Harrow and hit the tip of the Sea-Calming Divine Needle!

"I'll do it!"

"Come and help the Water God!"

Many figures fell from the sky. The Heavenly Generals and Heavenly Soldiers put away their weapons and circulated their immortal powers to push the divine needle from above.

At that moment, dragon roars came from the sea. Azure dragons broke out of the water and flew half a circle in the sky, quickly pouncing on the metal rod. Hundreds of azure dragons flew into the sky and pressed downwards.

Hundreds of azure dragons pounced around the metal rod, stabilized it, and pulled it downwards. The Sea-Calming Divine Needle immediately sank rapidly. The turbulent ocean currents that surged out of the Sea Eye were actually separated by the metal rod!

Waves of power of merit circulated around the metal rod.

A ray of golden light shot out from the East Heaven Gate and entered the metal rod. The metal rod immediately shone brightly! More and more azure dragons flew out of the sea and pounced at the metal rod. The Dragon King of the East Ocean, who was already covered in blood, flew out of the seawater with his huge body. However, he exhausted all his energy and fainted before sinking into the deep sea…

That chance of survival was given by Li Changshou. The dragon race had to fight for it!

At that moment, a sword beam flashed and produced a ten-thousand-feet-long sword beam that slashed at the metal rod. Li Changshou snorted softly. The Mysterious Yellow Pagoda above his head was about to move when golden light flashed. A golden bucket that looked like a seismograph appeared and blocked the sword beam.

Primordial Chaos Golden Chalice! A white figure appeared from behind the Golden Chalice. Her face was cold and her eyes were like lightning. As she waved her hand, the golden bucket shot out a ray of golden light and slashed into the void.

It was Fairy Yun Xiao!

With a muffled groan, the Great Dao in the sky trembled. A phantom lowered its head and spat out blood. It fled in a sorry state. Yun Xiao immediately wanted to chase after him, but she thought of something and stopped. She put away the Primordial Chaos Golden Chalice and appeared beside Li Changshou in a flash. She gently pressed down with her white hand. The Sea-Calming Divine Needle, which had been stagnant, sank a lot again! However, the closer he was to the eye of the sea, the stronger the force of the current that rushed out was. The bottom of the divine needle was only a few hundred feet away from the eye of the sea, but it was difficult for him to stop.

The dragons and Heavenly Soldiers, who were not powerful enough, began to use up their immortal powers…

The originally gloomy sky suddenly became bright! Li Changshou looked up and saw twenty-four azure stars in the sky. They formed a mysterious array formation and surrounded the Sea-Calming Divine Needle. They quickly descended into the sea.

The Daoist, who was dressed in armor and had a beautiful beard, was standing with his hands behind his back. Vast Dharma powers kept surging out from his body. His expression was solemn and his forehead was covered in sweat.

Sea-Calming Divine Pearl!

Master Zhao!

"Freeze!"

Zhao Gongming suddenly shouted. The twenty-four Sea-Calming Divine Pearls shone brightly. The universe within a 500-kilometer radius seemed to have frozen. The Sea Eye below also stopped. Li Changshou felt his feet lighten. The Sea-Calming Divine Needle suddenly sank and was stuffed into the eye of the sea! Zhao Gongming spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately sat cross-legged in the sky.

Blocked?

Li Changshou was puzzled. The dragons lowered their heads and looked at the sea. At that moment, they did not dare to exert their strength, nor did they dare to stop.

The Sea-Calming Divine Pearl's light quickly dimmed and turned into twenty-four pearls. They flew back and circled around Zhao Gongming. The Sea-Calming Divine Needle trembled slightly. The dragons immediately exerted their strength and resisted with all their might.

The Sea Eye… seemed to have been sealed just like that.

However, the weight of the Sea-Calming Divine Needle could not suppress the Sea Eye. Could it be that he had to stay there and hold on?

Suddenly, Li Changshou realized something. The merit on the Sea-Calming Divine Needle was being rapidly consumed! 10%, 20%, 30%… The Sea-Calming Divine Needle kept shrinking, and the sea eye pit below was shrinking at the same time! In the blink of an eye, the surface area of the Sea Eye had shrunk by about 10%. The power of merit on the Sea-Calming Divine Needle had been exhausted.

The East Ocean was silent for a moment.

Boom!

An even stronger force surged out from under the Sea-Calming Divine Needle. The Sea-Calming Divine Needle was almost pushed out of the eye of the sea!

Merit!

To block the eye of the sea, he needed a huge amount of merit!

Li Changshou looked at his left hand and hesitated. However, he quickly made a decision. So what if he returned the great merit the dragon race had given him?

In the future, he would obtain double the merit from incense offerings from the dragon race!

In that case, he did not owe the dragon race anything! However, even if he filled it with all his merit, he could only seal half of the Sea Eye. At that time, the power of the Sea Eye's reaction would be even stronger…

"Changgeng, it's been hard on you. Leave the rest to me."

Li Changshou suddenly raised his head and looked at the clouds in the distance. There, the Heavenly Courts' Marshal Hua Ritian stood proudly. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. Golden light surged out from his body, and his robe was illuminated by the golden light. Li Changshou was stunned. "Your Majesty…" Hua Ritian smiled and nodded. He lowered his head and looked at the seawater below. Suddenly, he leaped and turned into a beam of golden light that shot towards the Sea Eye! Li Changshou shouted, "Your Golden Body of Merit has been completed! Why don't you transfer the merit of the Heavenly Courts!?!"

What he received was a distant voice transmission.

"If you hesitate for a moment, the people will be plunged into misery and suffering. I, Hao Tian, am the Heavenly Emperor. I am willing to take care of the people." After a while, layers of golden light spread out and dyed the world golden. The Sea-Calming Divine Needle was shrinking at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The Sea Eye below was shrinking at the same time.

An hour later…

Li Changshou, Yun Xiao, Zhao Gongming, and General Dongmu surrounded the seabed with the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals and tens of thousands of azure dragons that had rushed over. The Sea-Calming Divine Needle turned into the size of a metal rod and stood quietly in a small spring. A clear stream of water flowed out from the spring's eye. The stream of water was very gentle, and it replenished the consumption of the East Ocean's water. It was extremely stable and contained merit.

A dragon-headed elder asked with a trembling voice, "Lord Water God, that figure…" "He's a general that the Jade Emperor… values." Li Changshou stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly, "His name is Hua Ritian. He's the Heavenly Courts' Marshal."

Ao Guang, who had just been supported, was covered in blood. At that moment, he did not say a word. He slowly knelt down towards the spring and kowtowed deeply. The surrounding azure dragons transformed into human forms and landed at the bottom of the sea. Facing the spring, the Sea-Calming Divine Needle, and the Heavenly Courts' Marshal, who had disappeared, knelt and kowtowed. Zhao Gongming walked over from behind and nudged Li Changshou with his shoulder. "This Little Aunt-Master has impressed me."

Li Changshou nodded. It was not appropriate for him to smile now. He only said, "The Heavenly Courts are actually not bad." Fairy Yun Xiao blinked and pondered.

Report chapter

Chapter 343 The Joy of Not Being A Person

The dragon race was really in a tragic situation this time…

Although the process of the Sea Eye 'breaking the dam' was not long, most of the dragon experts who were closest to the Sea Eye, who did not hesitate to pounce on the Sea Eye, and the dragons who were originally suppressing the Sea Eye were torn apart by the sea current.

It seemed that only ten to twenty percent of the dragon race had died. However, those who had died were the high-end combat power of the East Ocean Dragon Palace. After that battle, the strength of the East Ocean Dragon Palace had been greatly weakened. If the losses of the West Ocean Dragon Palace were included, the damage to the dragon race during the short battle, and the sudden disappearance of the largest dragon treasure vault in the East Ocean… The dragon race had suffered a huge loss. The good news was that one of the Sea Eyes that the dragon race needed to use their lives to suppress had been reduced. The power of the East Ocean Dragon Palace had been completely unsealed. Li Changshou stood in front of the metal rod and looked at the Sea Eye that was no longer a threat. His gaze was complicated. There was no need to find an excuse or push the blame to the dragon race for being too anxious after the Sea Eye was exposed. This time, he had lost to the Western Sect.

No matter how many schemes and tricks he had, he still lacked the power to turn the tide at the crucial moment…

That power could strengthen the Heavenly Courts to the point of being powerful enough to suppress the Saints.

He could also unleash the combat power of the Great Daoist Master and Fairy Yun Xiao in a short period of time…

"Water God." The old Dragon King, who was dressed in a robe, walked behind Li Changshou and bowed deeply. Li Changshou turned around and hurriedly supported him. "What are you doing, Dragon King?"

The Dragon King said, "I don't know what to say about you saving the line of succession of the East Ocean, Water God. However, if you have any requests in the future, please speak frankly. There are no taboos."

"Dragon King, the great calamity is also a great fortune. The dragon race should learn a lesson from this matter." Li Changshou changed the topic and asked, "How do you plan to deal with the Four Seas Immortal Flood Dragons, Dragon King?" "Ah." The Dragon King of the East Ocean sighed softly. There was a hint of helplessness in his dragon eyes. "There have been too many casualties today. Although the East Ocean's eye is fine, the sins of the dragon race have yet to be resolved. Let them each swear an oath to never invade the Sea Eye. If anyone wants to leave, they can. If anyone wants to stay, they will be like a dragon."

"That's good."

Li Changshou took out a jade token from his sleeve and handed it to the Dragon King of the East Ocean. "This metal rod was given to me by Emperor Da Yu. It was originally refined by Grand Supreme Elder. From the looks of it, it can be used as a treasure to seal the Sea Eye. I will leave it here. The Dragon Palace must safeguard it. There are nineteen strategies in this jade token. I just wrote them. If you find them useful, you can consider them."

As soon as he finished speaking, the paper effigy carried Ao Yi and swam over from afar. He placed the unconscious Ao Yi in front of the Dragon King. "Please don't blame me, Dragon King," Li Changshou said in a low voice. "Ao Yi treats me as a brother. I can't bear to see him suffer in the Sea Eye. Ao Yi did not escape on his own accord at the crucial juncture."

"Thank you, Water God…"

The Dragon King wrapped Ao Yi in water and sent him to the elders who were waiting in the distance. The Dragon King sent a voice transmission. "We should…"

"I still have to express what I should," Li Changshou replied via voice transmission. "Although His Majesty is a Heavenly Emperor, he does not take away merit just because he wants to. That is His Majesty's accumulation over the years. I just heard from an elder that the East Ocean Dragon Palace's treasure vault seems to have been robbed." "Water God, don't worry." The old Dragon King sighed and said, "It's just some accumulation of precious materials. There are two more treasure vaults in the East Ocean."

Li Changshou nodded and said, "The Heavenly Courts will need armor and weapons next." "Thank you for your advice, Water God!"

Li Changshou sent another voice transmission. "The two Fellow Daoists of Jie School have contributed greatly this time. There's no need for the Dragon Palace to send any precious gifts. Remember to go to the Three-Immortal Island and the Luofu Cave to thank them in person later."

"Of course." The Dragon King of the East Ocean agreed. Li Changshou took out two bottles of recuperation Spirit Pills that he had refined and expressed his sincerity.

After the Dragon King thanked him, he handed the pills over. Li Changshou took his leave on the grounds that he still had to deal with the East Ocean tsunami…

It was not appropriate for him to observe such a sorrowful matter.

When Li Changshou used the Water Escape to rush to the surface of the sea, the dragons behind him bowed.

The Dragon King looked down at the jade token in his hand and injected his immortal power. Small words flew out from it.

"First Strategy For The Dragons: Quickly set up the Water God Deity Positions of the various Water Gods in the South Continent. Take the initiative to ask the Heavenly Courts to restrict you with harsh rules. Make sure that you accumulate enough merit as soon as possible and fill up the Sea Eyes of the West Ocean, North Ocean, and South Ocean."

"Second Strategy For The Dragons: Establish the Dragon Gate and pave the way for the dragons to advance."

[Third Strategy For The Dragons: Forge the Water Army and enter the Major Chiliocosm around the five continents…]

When Li Changshou left the East Ocean, Fairy Yun Xiao, Zhao Gongming, and General Dongmu were waiting on the cloud. The 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers had already been divided into dozens and rushed to the East Ocean Coast just in case. After explaining what they were going to do next, the four of them rode a cloud and easily caught up to the water line that was spreading towards the west… After thinking carefully, Li Changshou smiled at Zhao Gongming and said, "Brother, thank you. Please use the Sea-Calming Divine Pearl to absorb all the tsunamis in the East Ocean." "It's a small matter!"

Zhao Gongming smiled and did not suspect anything. He activated the Sea-Calming Divine Pearl and sucked in all the water that had seeped out of the Sea Eye.

The entire process did not even result in any casualties.

After Zhao Gongming was done with that, he was about to return on a cloud when a huge golden cloud flew over from the sky. Half of the cloud went to look for the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers, while the other half floated above their heads.

Golden rays of light landed. Li Changshou, Zhao Gongming, Fairy Yun Xiao, and General Dongmu each obtained merit.

General Dongmu was not surprised. Li Changshou observed Zhao Gongming's reaction. Fairy Yun Xiao took out the Primordial Chaos Golden Chalice and channeled a considerable amount of power of merit to it.

Li Changshou had obtained the most merit. His Golden Body of Merit took another small step forward. Secondly, Zhao Gongming obtained 80% of Li Changshou's merit. At that moment, he was rather proud. He stroked his beard and smiled. "I can't believe there will be a day when I gain merit." Li Changshou reminded him, "Brother, don't underestimate this merit. If you don't have a Connate Cardinal treasure to protect yourself, you still need this merit to protect yourself. Only then can you avoid being schemed against by evil techniques!" Upon hearing Li Changshou's serious tone, Zhao Gongming nodded and smiled. "Thank you for your concern, Brother. I'll remember this." Yun Xiao looked at her Primordial Chaos Golden Chalice and pursed her lips. General Dongmu smiled and said, "Water God, I'll go back and report to His Majesty. This time, the Water God has filled the Sea Eye, saved the dragon race, and protected the dignity of our Heavenly Courts. This is a great merit…"

"General Dongmu!"

Li Changshou hurriedly said, "Don't go and congratulate His Majesty!" "Huh?"

General Dongmu was confused.

Li Changshou explained, "We actually lost in the East Ocean this time. The Dragon Palace suffered heavy losses, so did the Heavenly Courts. There's nothing worth rejoicing for. I did not plan this well enough. I will go and ask His Majesty for forgiveness later." "General Dongmu, just say that the Dragon Palace had been severely injured by the ferocious spirits. He would definitely blame the destruction of the Sea Eye on the Demonic Flood Dragon that had been tainted by the sea of blood. He would then ask His Majesty to give the order to investigate the ferocious spirits that had caused chaos in the East Ocean in the Three Realms. That will do."

General Dongmu cupped his hands and said, "Water God, don't worry. I will remember all of that. However, the situation today is clearly the Western Sect's scheme. Why don't we use righteousness to pressure the Western Sect?" "It's useless to pressure them. They will only suffer a backlash from the Western Sect," Li Changshou said seriously. "Moreover, without any evidence, how can you say that the Western Sect did it? There are some things that cannot be said." Zhao Gongming muttered, "The Heavenly Courts have suffered such a huge loss. Are we just going to let it go? Changgeng, do you want me to go to the Aparagodānīya Continent and stand up for Little Aunt-Master and you!?!" "Brother, you don't have to do that." Li Changshou smiled and said, "The rise of the Heavenly Courts has to be based on experience. The Saint of the Western Sect is the Saint of our Dao Sect. Those ferocious spirits had obtained the Dragon Palace's treasure vault today and had taken revenge on the dragon race and the Heavenly Courts. They would be quiet for a while later. This period of time is especially important to the Heavenly Courts." "This is too infuriating!" Zhao Gongming was a little depressed. He wanted to continue, but Fairy Yun Xiao pursed her lips. "Big Brother, don't cause trouble for him. This matter needs to be handled carefully." Zhao Gongming immediately nodded. "Second Sister is right!"

At that moment, General Dongmu rushed to meet the Heavenly Soldiers with Li Changshou's instructions and went to the Heavenly Courts to report. Yun Xiao saw that Li Changshou looked tired and said gently, "I'll send you back to the mountain to rest first. I don't know where Senior Brother Xuan Du has gone." "Let me send you back. This place is not far from the Three-Immortal Island." Li Changshou smiled and said, "I'll ask you to send me back to the Sea God Temple later."

Yun Xiao nodded slightly. "You can rest on the Three-Immortal Island."

"There are still many things to do." Li Changshou's smile gradually disappeared. "This time, we have to summarize the mistakes and avoid such loopholes in the future. This time, something happened to the dragon race. Next time, it might endanger me. I have to be vigilant."

Zhao Gongming smiled and said, "Brother, you're really stable."

Li Changshou seemed to have thought of something and frowned. Yun Xiao looked up at the "old man" and seemed to be able to see through his transformation technique. When she saw the young man's face, she did not look away for a moment. Zhao Gongming, who was behind the two of them, was speechless.

He felt that there was an extra option in the mystical ability.

Yun Xiao rode a cloud and brought the two of them to Three-Immortal Island. They entered the layers of clouds and found the Immortal Island hidden by the array formation.

The three of them spread their immortal senses inside the array.

That was a habit that almost all Qi Refinement cultivators had. However, when Li Changshou released his immortal senses, he would subconsciously be careful. If he encountered an Immortal Sense Poison Pill, he would immediately cut off his detection. Fairy Yun Xiao frowned. Master Zhao's eyes lit up. Li Changshou silently supported his forehead with one hand.

He felt helpless. In a courtyard surrounded by smoke, "Li Changshou" and "Yun Xiao" were hugging each other. Their expressions were a little exaggerated as they said some romantic words that Li Changshou would never try to say.

What made Li Changshou want to poke his eyes and make himself blind was that the "Li Changshou" in that place was using his original appearance…

Li Changshou, who was in the pavilion, shouted affectionately, "Yun, look at me. Look closer. Do you see your face in my eyes?". "Shou, don't look at me like that. It makes me feel like flowers are blooming in my heart. I feel like there's a little deer running around and bumping my heart."

"Yun…"

"Kneel!"

Suddenly, they heard a soft shout. The two of them, who were hugging each other, separated instantly. With two loud bangs, they turned into two fairies who looked like young girls. Qiong Xiao's face turned pale. Bi Xiao, who was dressed in a green chiffon dress, was moving as fast as an illusion. She pressed her legs and knees together, pinched her ears, and pursed her lips…

Qiong Xiao trembled and said, "Sister, Sister, when did you come back?" Yun Xiao's figure flashed and appeared in the pavilion. She picked up the Shadow-Retaining Ball on the stone table and crushed it.

"Do the two of you think that cultivation is too boring?" Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao trembled. Qiong Xiao knelt beside Bi Xiao silently, her eyes filled with regret.

Regret… She was filled with regret.

On the cloud beside the island, Li Changshou turned his head and did not see Zhao Gongming. Then, he looked down and saw Master Zhao standing up slowly with his hands on his knees, looking awkward.

"Hey, my leg is even… Why did my old ailment act up just now…"

Li Changshou was rendered speechless. What are you afraid of?

After staying on the Three-Immortal Island for a while, Li Changshou bade farewell to Zhao Gongming and headed towards the East Continent. Yun Xiao instructed Zhao Gongming to escort Li Changshou to a safe place to prevent him from being schemed against by the Western Sect. Although Zhao Gongming wanted to say, "Second Sister, can't you just protect him?", he couldn't…

Ahem!

How can the disciple of Jie School be afraid of his sworn sister?

He just did not dare to do it.

Therefore, Zhao Gongming rejected Li Changshou's suggestion to part ways in the East Ocean and forcefully pulled Li Changshou to the Sea God Temple of the South Continent, making it harder for Li Changshou to go home. Finally, with the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda and the Cosmic Ruler protecting him, Li Changshou successfully returned to the Little Qiong Peak of the Immortal Du Sect. He hid in the array formation and allowed the paper effigy to become active.

The Western Sect…

Li Changshou was also a little troubled. He was not in a hurry to see the Jade Emperor, nor did he look for the Great Daoist Master Xuan Du, who had gone somewhere. He placed his attention on the paper effigy and strolled around the lake and spiritual beast enclosure of the Little Qiong Peak. After careful consideration, he summarized and formulated the next step of the plan. Li Changshou scanned the Heaven-Breaking Peak with his immortal senses and discovered that everything was fine. Li Changshou did not bother about it.

Unknowingly, he walked to the straw hut by the lake. Li Changshou stopped in his tracks and looked at his master, who was meditating. It's time to arrange for Master to go up. I should take advantage of this opportunity…

The next memorial that he had to write to the Jade Emperor had already been thought through.

"Senior Brother?"

Ling'e flew over from the direction of the chess room on a cloud. She landed gracefully in front of Li Changshou and asked softly, "What's wrong? You look awful."

"I've been tricked." Li Changshou smiled. "I encountered some obstacles outside, but it's not a big deal." Ling'e blinked. "Can anyone plot against Senior Brother?"

"There are many people," Li Changshou said seriously. "There is always someone better. There are also extraordinary existences at the top. We are just two small fish in the Primordial World. Don't be arrogant and complacent because of the compliments from your fellow disciples in the sect. Be respectful!"

Ling'e pursed her lips. "Senior Brother, I was wrong."

"Yes, I feel much better after teaching you a lesson." Li Changshou casually pointed at a white cloud and stepped onto it. "I'm going to the Pill Chamber to refine pills. At the same time, I have to think about some important matters. This time, I've decided to copy the 'Steadiness Sutra' six thousand times. However, I'm too busy to take time out…"

"All the best!"

Ling'e immediately clenched her fists and gestured for him to work hard. She turned around and was about to use Wind Escape. Li Changshou flicked his finger, and Ling'e's body trembled slightly. Her forehead hit an invisible wall. She heard her senior brother say leisurely, "I'll have to trouble you to accept the punishment on my behalf this time, Junior Sister." "Yes, I understand." Ling'e agreed aggrievedly. Li Changshou felt much better and rode a cloud towards the Pill Chamber.

He would be happy if he did not become a human.

At that moment, a small Taiji Painting appeared on Li Changshou's main body. The Mysterious Yellow Pagoda and the Cosmic Ruler hurriedly bade him farewell and entered the Taiji Painting.

He said that his eldest disciple had summoned him… Li Changshou seemed to have sensed a familiar filthy aura through the Taiji Painting.

Blood Sea?

The Great Daoist Master went to the Blood Sea?

At the edge of the Netherworld, in the depths of the boundless blood sea, a beautiful, scantily-clad female Asura with two arms was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the sea of blood. She was absorbing the power of the Blood Sea to heal herself. There was a silver-white sword on her knee. Suddenly, she heard a chuckle. The female Asura abruptly opened her eyes. The aura around her trembled and she suddenly looked up. On the sea of blood, the Taiji Painting slowly rotated, and a young Daoist in green stepped out. The Mysterious Yellow Pagoda was above his head, and he was holding a long green ruler. The Taiji Painting was slowly circling behind him. The churning sea of blood had instantly quietened down…

"It's my turn."

Chapter 344 Hearing The Enemy's Name For The First Time

(Shocking! The Great Daoist Master Xuan Du massacred the Asura race and chased Princess Luosha to the spiritual mountain. In front of the Western Sect, he killed Princess Luosha and destroyed her soul!)

(Quick News of the Primordial World: Less than four hours after the changes in the East Ocean Dragon Palace, a monstrous wave appeared in the sea of blood. Since ancient times, the Asura Clan, which had been severely injured, had been purged by the Great Daoist Master of Ren School. The reason is unknown. The scene is chaotic. It is said that the more than ten thousand experts hidden in the Asura Clan were crushed by the Taiji Painting. The destiny of the Asura Clan's prosperity was destroyed by the Great Daoist Master.)

(The decrypted information — the Primordial Massacre Sword of the Blood Sea Ancestor had actually fallen into the hands of the Western Sect!)

Li Changshou had just finished writing the memorial. Before he could go to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall to "ask for forgiveness", General Dongmu sent someone to deliver some exciting news. Is the Great Daoist Master that powerful? Did he go to the Blood Sea alone? When he first heard that news, Li Changshou was indeed shocked. He thought that the Great Daoist Master had been stabbed in the East Ocean and felt embarrassed, so he returned to the Tushita Palace to sleep…

Ahem, to cultivate.

He did not expect that the Great Daoist Master would go to the Netherworld's Blood Sea and chase the expert with the Primordial Massacre Sword to the spiritual mountain. He went to the spiritual mountain? Li Changshou captured the main point sharply. Based on his understanding of the Great Daoist Master, he wondered if it could be that the Great Daoist Master deliberately let Luo Sha go to the spiritual mountain and killed her in front of the disciples of the Western Sect.

It was very possible! Otherwise, why would the Great Daoist Master call the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda and the Cosmic Ruler over before the battle? The Saint did not stop him. It could be understood that the Dao Sect was warning the Western Sect. As for why the Primordial Massacre Sword landed in the hands of the Western Sect… It was a Connate numinous treasure, which was also a lethal weapon. Its greatest characteristic was that it would not be affected by karma when killing people. It was under the control of the Western Sect in the first place, though it was hiding in the dark. Now that everyone knew that the treasure had returned to the spiritual mountain, it would indirectly restrict the chances of the treasure appearing in the future. Li Changshou looked at the memorial in his hand with a peaceful expression. With the warning from the Dao Sect, the chances of the Western Sect being obedient were much higher than before.

Of course, that was only a probability. Li Changshou would not jump to conclusions.

Li Changshou picked up the memorial and raised his horsetail whisk. He adjusted his expression and made himself look worried and helpless. He rode a cloud towards the Lingxiao Treasure Hall.

At that moment, the immortals in the Lingxiao Hall had already dispersed. The Jade Emperor sat on the throne and flipped through the memorial. It seemed that nothing had happened. Li Changshou walked out of the hall. He sighed before walking quickly. However, just as he arrived at the platform and before he could speak, the white-robed Jade Emperor on the throne sighed softly… "The accumulation over tens of thousands of years… Dear minister, how are the casualties of the dragon race?"

Li Changshou said seriously, "Although it damages one's vitality and bones, the losses are the smallest under such circumstances. It's all thanks to the sacrifice of Marshal Hua Ritian. Your Majesty, I did not plan well this time. I did not plan well. Please punish me!"

"Dear minister, why should you take the blame?" The Jade Emperor continued in a warm voice, "The sin is caused by the evil spirits. They are not strong in the Heavenly Courts and used to be subjected to the rule of the dragon race. My dear minister, you have already tried your best. However, the power that the Heavenly Courts have given you is far from enough for you to deal with such a powerful enemy. I'm at fault."

"Your Majesty…"

"Alright, what are you fighting for?"

The white-robed young man stood up and walked around the jade table with a smile. He walked down the stairs.

He looked at the door of the hall. The roof of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall shone brightly and enveloped the entire Lingxiao Treasure Hall. The Heavenly Soldiers guarding outside the hall were also isolated. The Jade Emperor sighed and sat on the steps of the platform. He patted the white jade bricks beside Li Changshou… "Changgeng, come, sit. Let's forget about our identities as the Heavenly Emperor and the Water God today. Let's have a good chat about the path of the Heavenly Courts." Li Changshou hesitated for a while but still walked up the stairs and sat two steps below the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor smiled when he saw that. He moved one step down and smiled. "Changgeng, when do you think the Western Sect will prosper? If the Western Sect does, how will the Heavenly Courts deal with it? Don't use a respectful tone. I want to hear what you're thinking."

"Your Majesty, your question makes me feel very awkward." Li Changshou frowned. "There is a Dao Sect suppressing the Western Sect. There is only that much luck in the world. If the Dao Sect is prosperous, it will not allow the Western Sect to prosper."

The Jade Emperor asked, "Do you think that the Dao Sect and the Western Sect will definitely fight?"

Li Changshou was rendered speechless. From the current situation in the Primordial World, the next great calamity should indeed change from the battle between races to the battle between the great sects.

However, in reality… The Dao Sect did not take the Western Sect seriously. The luck of the Dao Sect was too strong. When it was at its peak, it would bring about the Great God-Conferment Tribulation. The three sects would fight internally. The Western Sect would take the opportunity to poach people and obtain mounts. Then, they would make use of the calamity in the Western Sect in the future to be connected to the human race. From then on, they would prosper. That was the script of the Heavenly Dao. He did not dare to say anything. Now, he could only say, "Your Majesty, what you said is… similar to what I think." The Jade Emperor immediately smiled in satisfaction, but then he sighed.

The Jade Emperor was indeed quite depressed today.

"Your Majesty," Li Changshou asked softly, "do you feel sorry for your Golden Body of Merit?"

"If it were you, wouldn't you be worried… Ahem, that's right." The Jade Emperor nodded slowly. "However, my Golden Body of Merit is only used to move around in the Heavenly Courts and monitor them."

Li Changshou took out a treasure pouch from his sleeve. "Your Majesty, I've prepared something for you."

"Oh?"

The Jade Emperor was instantly interested. He opened the treasure pouch and realized that there was a huge "pill" inside. The pill contained the power of Yin and Yang of the Five Elements.

Behind the "pill", there was a foot-long paper effigy…

Li Changshou smiled and said, "This is the highest quality of incarnation that I have used. I'm giving it to you, Your Majesty."

The Jade Emperor pushed the treasure pouch back and raised his hand to point at a beam of golden light in front of him. He smiled and said, "Minister, please take a look."

The golden light transformed into an awe-inspiring burly man. He cupped his fists at Li Changshou and said in a rough voice, "Greetings, Water God!" So many Golden Bodies of Merit? Li Changshou focused his gaze and felt a little sad. He was just an ordinary incarnation. His strength was at the initial-stage of the Golden Immortal realm. He had only added a layer of merit to his incarnation…

However, Li Changshou did not dare to say anything about the Jade Emperor's act of pretending to be impressive. He only stood up and returned the greeting. He took the opportunity to flatter the Jade Emperor. It seemed that the Jade Emperor was going to maintain the Heavenly Courts' discipline to the end. The Jade Emperor put away the incarnation and asked with a smile, "Changgeng, when can I attend your wedding banquet with Disciple-Niece Yun Xiao?"

"Your Majesty, Fairy Yun Xiao and I can be considered bosom friends…"

"Yes, when my junior sister and I first came to the Heavenly Courts, we were bosom friends. Now, many years have passed. Long Ji is almost growing up."

"Your Majesty, I have a memorial here. Do you want to take a look?"

"It's not the style of the Heavenly Courts' Water God to change the topic!" The Jade Emperor's eyes were filled with mischief. He grabbed the thick memorial that Li Changshou had given him and read it carefully. Soon, the Jade Emperor looked at Li Changshou and frowned. "Changgeng, have you been angered by the Western Sect because of the matter regarding the dragon race?"

"Why did Your Majesty ask that?"

Li Changshou was stunned. The Jade Emperor held the memorial and smiled. "Let's look at what you have written. The plan to expand the number of Heavenly Soldiers to six steps in a hundred years…"

"The importance of reincarnation in the Netherworld to the Heavenly Emperor is shallow…"

"The first version of the reorganization plan of the Netherworld and the subsequent reforms of the Netherworld…"

"Take in the six Qi Refinement cultivators of the Trichiliocosm…"

"Changgeng, are you trying to increase the power of the Heavenly Courts to a new level in a few hundred years? Previously, when you asked General Dongmu to report the matter regarding the dragon race, you deliberately ignored the Western Sect and only mentioned those ferocious spirits who were causing trouble. I originally thought that you were too afraid and did not want to provoke the Saint. I didn't expect you to be holding it in and that your real intention is to get rid of the Western Sect's men first!"

Li Changshou stood up and bowed.

"Like I mentioned in the memorial, I hope that the Heavenly Courts will become stronger as soon as possible and not suffer the humiliation that we suffered today. I will not take revenge on them!"

"Changgeng, don't be anxious. I just feel that the memorial is too well written. I can't help but tease you."

The Jade Emperor said warmly, "The content of this memorial has actually been roughly mentioned in your twelve strategies back then. It's also something that I have been thinking about all these years. Let's talk about this memorial today. Come back and sit down!"

"Yes." Li Changshou obediently returned to his original seat. The Jade Emperor pulled open the memorial and pondered for a while. He began to discuss with Li Changshou… Li Changshou secretly broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, when he was writing the memorial previously, he did not deliberately emphasize the need for the words to rhyme or for the memorial to look pleasant with some words that were difficult to explain.

Soon, the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, which was enveloped by the array formation, fell silent. There was only a pair of voices chatting, discussing, and occasionally laughing…

On Little Qiong Peak the following morning, Li Changshou walked out of the Pill Chamber and stretched his back under the morning sun. He looked a little tired.

Li Changshou had spent a lot of effort to talk to the Jade Emperor and perfected the first 500-year plan of the Heavenly Courts. It's not easy being a minister of the Heavenly Courts…

His immortal senses swept across the chess room and easily saw through the situation inside. The scene in front of him was so familiar… In the room on the second floor, wine flasks and candied plums were thrown around. Ling'e leaned against the bed and closed her eyes to rest. Youqin Xuanya was drunk and did not wake up. She lay on the bed with Jiu Jiu.

Jiu Jiu hugged Youqin Xuanya's jade-like feet with her small hands and kept smacking her lips. Her passive skill had been activated perfectly…

Look!

Look!

The third fairy, who was known as the Golden Immortal seedlings of the Immortal Du Sect, was either carefree and uninhibited in front of others, cold and aloof, or dignified and elegant. In private, she drank and played every day. She did not think about cultivation, was often hungover and enjoyed herself. Her clothes were often in a mess!

He looked at the quiet room on the first floor. It was the newly-advanced female Qi Refinement cultivator who was working hard every day — Aunt-Master Jiu Yushi!

He had an extremely upright attitude and rarely went out. He was focused on cultivating and seeking the Great Dao! Uh, Aunt-Master Yushi, why did you encounter a bottleneck so early… The corners of Li Changshou's mouth twitched. Forget it, I'll pretend that I didn't see anything. After bathing in the sun for a while, Li Changshou lay on the rocking chair and closed his eyes to relax. Li Changshou had already made a conclusion about the failure of the East Ocean. The conclusion was — Not steady enough. In the future, the first thing he had to do was to know his enemy. If I know nothing about the true strength of the Western Sect, how can I win every battle? Moreover, the Heavenly Courts really had too few trump cards. It was necessary to expand the Heavenly Courts' trump cards… His previous stability was limited to himself.

The stability now had to be expanded to the forces that he could influence. Only then could he follow the changes in the Primordial World and remain undefeated.

The Netherworld was the main focus of the Heavenly Courts.

Li Changshou had a premonition that the Western Sect would attack the Netherworld later.

That premonition was not baseless. Firstly, it was because the Western Sect had already interfered with the Netherworld and had even summoned the Blood Sea Asura. Secondly, Li Changshou had heard of the concept of a "Buddhist Kingdom" in his previous life. If he wanted to build a Buddhist Kingdom in the trichiliocosm, affecting the Six Paths of Reincarnation would be the most convenient method. It would involve the gathering of the devotees and making them descend to a single place. That was possible. It was also a long-term plan of the Western Sect. They could use it to obtain merit from incense offerings. Thirdly, there were only so many resources in the world that could be plotted against. The dragon race and the Netherworld could prosper if they obtained them!

Now, the dragon race had already returned to the Heavenly Courts. The Heavenly Courts had also used this change in the dragon race to greatly shorten the period of digesting the dragon race's power. In the next few hundred years, the strength of the Heavenly Courts would rapidly increase.

Now, the Netherworld was the only place in the Three Realms that could obtain merit and luck.

The expert from the Western Sect who had planned the East Ocean's attack might have already set his sights on the Netherworld.

At that moment, Li Changshou no longer looked down on them. He no longer felt that the Netherworld would be able to be established under the Heavenly Courts' rule. He had to plan carefully and plan step by step. He would get the paper effigy to head to the North Continent tomorrow to investigate the situation of the Magi…

Buzz – Buzz ~

Wen Jing?

Li Changshou was shocked and full of suspicion. The paper effigy appeared in the inner hall of the Sea God Temple and pointed at the roof beam, allowing the place to be protected by the Taiji Painting. The Blood Mosquito that flew over from the front hall transformed into a curvy Daoist Wen Jing. She was still wearing her favorite blood-colored chiffon robe, but her inner blouse was more conservative. That detail made Li Changshou feel gratified.

Before he could speak, Daoist Wen Jing's body trembled. She used her wide sleeve to cover her mouth and nose. She then muttered softly, "Great Daoist Master is really… too unpredictable!" Li Changshou said calmly, "Are you referring to the fact that the Great Daoist Master went to the spiritual mountain?"

"Yes!"

Daoist Wen Jing took small steps forward and asked delicately, "Lord Water God, when will you let me see the Great Daoist Master again?"

What for?

Are you so touched that you're crying?

"Great Daoist Master, you usually cultivate in the Tushita Palace. It's not convenient for me to bring you there."

"Of course not." Daoist Wen Jing hurriedly said, "I'm not prepared…"

Li Changshou suppressed his urge to complain and asked, "Who was the one who schemed against the dragon race this time? I suddenly feel that there seems to be a different person behind the Western Sect. Moreover, that person's control over the entire situation is quite powerful."

Daoist Wen Jing said, "He's a disciple of a Saint named Ksitigarbha. He just came out of seclusion recently." Ksitigarbha?

Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? Truth Listener Divine Beast?

Li Changshou asked, "Does he have… a good mount?"

"I don't know." Daoist Wen Jing blinked. "However, I heard that the few times he appeared, he was riding a mount…"

"I see."

Li Changshou smiled calmly and subconsciously squinted. If hell is not empty, he will not become a Buddha? From the looks of it, he is indeed going to fight with the Western Sect in the Netherworld.

However… combined with the current situation on the spiritual mountain, it seems a little helpless.

Could it be that when the Western Sect changed the name of the sect, there was an internal turmoil, and during the change of power, the disciple of the Saint had been 'accidentally' pushed out of the center of power and was forced to make a grand wish to protect himself?

Then, he turned into Buddha…

Interesting!

Daoist Wen Jing silently took two steps back.

For some reason, she suddenly felt that Ksitigarbha, who was considered the disciple of the Western Saints, seemed…

Cold?

At that moment, a white cloud flew over from the west. It was Zhao Gongming. Li Changshou looked at Daoist Wen Jing. The latter immediately bowed and transformed into a wisp of blood aura that quickly evaporated in the air. Just as the Taiji Painting stopped, Zhao Gongming had already landed hurriedly. He took long strides and looked anxious.

"Changgeng, quick! Give me an idea! Something major has happened this time!"

Report chapter

Chapter 345 Lips Are Sealed

When he saw Master Zhao rushing over, Li Changshou counted the days and roughly guessed something

If he was not wrong, the Goddess of Golden Light, who had changed her clothes and style, must have fainted near the Luofu Cave. Master Zhao, who had returned home, happened to find her and hurriedly brought her back to the cave to treat her.

Then, the two of them were alone. At that moment, Master Zhao seemed to have suddenly understood something and captured the beauty of the Goddess of Golden Light… When he came back to his senses, Master Zhao realized that he had never experienced such subtle emotions before. He did not understand what was going on and quickly looked for someone to discuss…

Guess!

Those were just reasonable guesses that Li Changshou made based on his understanding of Master Zhao's personality! It was definitely not a brilliant plan!

After all, Li Changshou was very respectful to Master Zhao and was so "grateful to the immortals of Jie School. He also disliked getting involved in other people's karma… Zhao Gongming walked over hurriedly and pulled Li Changshou's paper effigy to sit on the chair. He frowned and hesitated. Then, he told Li Changshou the truth…

Yes, it was as Li Changshou had guessed.

"Changgeng! I thought that my Junior Sister, the Goddess of Golden Light was injured in a battle with someone, so I brought her back to the cave to treat her injuries… In the end… Changgeng, what should we do? I did not feel anything previously, but suddenly…" Zhao Gongming was in a dilemma. His beautiful beard was in a knot. "At this moment, she is in my Cave Abode. My Disciple-Niece, the Goddess of Fire Spirit has already gone to take care of her so I had a chance to run out. If others ask, how should I explain?"

"Just tell them the truth." Li Changshou smiled and asked in return. A Divine Envoy gave him tea at the side. Li Changshou used his immortal power to hold the teacup and gestured for the Divine Envoy to leave.

Zhao Gongming was a little conflicted. He pondered for a while and sighed.

"I didn't think so before. When I suddenly saw Junior Sister Jinguang today, I felt like she had become another person just because she had changed into a different dress… This feeling is really, really strange." Li Changshou took a sip of tea and thought for a while. Then, he smiled and said,

"Brother, what do you think about the Dao companion tradition of Qi Refinement cultivators?"

Master Zhao smiled and cleared his throat. He said loudly, "It's just… The two of them offered to send each other back. Then, the two of them looked at each other and left as if there was no one else around… Tsk, tsk, tsk."

Li Changshou did not know whether to laugh or cry. He said, "Fairy Yun Xiao and I are not Dao companions yet. It's mostly because of the incident in the peach blossom forest. Brother, in ancient times, there was a saying about Dharma, wealth, companionship, and land. At that time, Dao companions were very pure. At the end of the ancient times, the human race rose. Most of the human Qi Refinement cultivators were Dao companions who were husband and wife. Therefore, the mortals had the intention of being husband and wife. Even if Fairy Yun Xiao and I become Dao companions, we will still sit and discuss the Dao, chat, and support each other."

Zhao Gongming kept nodding when he heard that. He said, "However, I've always felt that Jinguang doesn't seem to want to be my Dao companion… Moreover, the people who have become Dao companions on Golden Ao Island are also concerned about their children."

Li Changshou was rendered speechless. "That's a troublesome question." Zhao Gongming hurriedly asked, "Changgeng, how should I tell Junior Sister Jinguang this time?" Li Changshou put down his teacup and said seriously, "When it comes to feelings, just let nature take its course. Moreover, it's hard to predict the changes too. Last time, you did not have any feelings for the Goddess of Golden Light. Today, you came to me and said… that you think the Goddess of Golden Light is actually not bad. Brother, it's indeed very difficult for me to do that. You have to confirm your feelings first. Do you reject her or accept her? Do you mean it intentionally or not? I can help you only after you tell me, right?"

"Changgeng, you make sense."

Zhao Gongming stroked his beard and sighed. He pondered carefully and slowly shook his head. "At this moment, I'm actually a little confused! Changgeng, do you have anything to do? If you don't have anything to do, why don't you accompany me out for a walk? Let me think of a way to sort out my feelings." Li Changshou's heart skipped a beat. "I happen to be going to the North Continent to visit the land of the Magi. Why don't you come with me to the North?"

"Alright!"

Zhao Gongming agreed readily. As long as he did not return to the Luofu Cave, he would be fine wherever he went.

Li Changshou asked Zhao Gongming to wait for a while. He used Earth Escape to go to the paper effigy vault below and took some paper effigies as backup. Then, he and Zhao Gongming embarked on the journey to the North Continent. Li Changshou had to admit that he did have the intention to let Zhao Gongming enter the Heavenly Courts in advance to become an immortal. That way, he could help Master Zhao avoid the Great God-Conferment Tribulation.

However, the possibility of that idea succeeding was very low. Li Changshou did not dare to plot too much. He could only take advantage of the situation and guide them. He had to let Zhao Gongming leave a good impression on the Heavenly Courts first. Only then would he have more room to maneuver…

It could not be helped. Zhao Gongming's death was the turning point of the Dao Sect's decline.

The more Li Changshou analyzed the route to becoming a god, the more he felt that it would be difficult to save Master Zhao. Even though he had already taken away the Copper Coins of Treasurefall and helped Master Zhao gain some merit, he was still not confident.

After all, he still had to consider the power of restraining fate, calamity, and luck…

The biggest Life Gate, the Seven Arrows Book, was still in Daoist Lu Ya's hands.

Speaking of Daoist Lu Ya… Recently, the black leopard couple did not dare to worship mindlessly. Lu Ya's memorial tablet had been removed. They did not know how Daoist Lu Ya was doing On the cloud path, Li Changshou smiled and asked, "Brother Zhao, how much do you know about the female Saint?"

Zhao Gongming, who was deep in thought, answered casually, "She is the Mother of the human race, a Daoist guest in Purple Cloud Palace… Why are you suddenly asking about that?"

"I just suddenly thought of something." Li Changshou stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the mountains that were rapidly getting further in the distance. "If a huge battle breaks out between the human race and the demon race, I wonder if the Saint will take care of the human race or be biased towards the demon race."

Zhao Gongming said, "Changgeng, you're thinking too much. Why would the Saint care about such trivial matters?"

"That's true." Li Changshou smiled and agreed. He continued chatting and laughing with Zhao Gongming and rushed to the North Continent at a moderate speed. At the same time… in Luofu Cave of Mount Emei, a white cloud flew over hurriedly and entered the outer array formation familiarly. It arrived at the entrance of the cave and shouted, "Junior Brother Gongming, is Junior Brother Gongming at home?"

He heard a soft gasp from inside the cave. The jade pendants on the wall rang, and the Goddess of Fire Spirit walked out of the cave.

She was dressed in a long dress that looked like it was formed from flames. She had a tall figure, a slender neck, and a beautiful face.

The Goddess of Fire Spirit looked up and saw an old Daoist priest dressed in an earthen-yellow robe standing on the cloud in front of the cave. She pinched her slender fingers in her sleeve and quickly recalled who that person was. "Fire Spirit of Jie School greets Uncle-Master Huang Long."

According to the order of entry for the disciples of the three sects, the master of the Goddess of Fire Spirit, Daoist Duobao, had become a disciple of the Three Pure Ones before Huang Long did. Huang Long cupped his hands and frowned. "Is Junior Brother Gongming in the cave?"

The Goddess of Fire Spirit smiled and said, "Uncle-Master Zhao has something to do and went to look for the Sea God… No, she went to look for the Water God. She asked me to stay here to look after the house. Aunt-Master Huang Long, do you have any instructions?"

"Water God…"

Perfected Huang Long could not help but frown. He looked at the jade token in his hand and sighed dejectedly. Why did I go into seclusion all of a sudden?! Over the years of cultivation, I hadn't gained enlightenment for a long time. Yet, I just had to gain such enlightenment before the incident in the East Ocean, causing me to miss the message from the Water God. I could not go to the four seas to help… He was there to look for Zhao Gongming because he wanted Zhao Gongming to accompany him to Anshui City and ask if there were any ways to make up for it. He was too ashamed to go over! Thinking about that, Perfected Huang Long sighed again and said, "In this case, I'll take my leave now. Sorry for disturbing you." After saying that, Perfected Huang Long bowed to the Holy Mother of Fire Spirit and left.

Strange… The Goddess of Fire Spirit blinked and shook her head slightly. She turned around and returned to the Luofu Cave.

There was a fairy who pretended to be injured and did not dare to move. She was waiting for her to go back and discuss what to do next. In the Aparagodānīya Continent, under a tree in the spiritual mountain, a strange divine beast was lowering its head and talking about the simple conversation between the Goddess of Fire Spirit and Perfected Huang Long. Putting everything else aside, the appearance of the divine beast was extraordinary. It had the head of a tiger, the body of a dragon, the tail of a lion, the horn of a dog, and the feet of a Qilin. It was more than 30 feet tall.

A young Daoist sat cross-legged at the foot of the divine beast. He was dressed in a tattered robe and was slowly opening his eyes. "The Goddess of Fire Spirit is in the Luofu Cave?" The Daoist smiled and said that it was interesting. He took out a jade token and wrote a few words on it. The divine beast behind him asked again, "Master, why did you use such underhanded methods to plot against me?"

"It's just a scheme. How can it be considered a show-off?"

The young Daoist pushed the jade token gently. The jade token turned into a stream of light and flew to another corner of the spiritual mountain.

His slender fingers were like that of a woman. They were clean and looked very delicate.

"It's a good plan if I can achieve my goal. If just one or two sentences can allow us to test and find out how large the gap between the two sects is and lure more schemes, why not?"

"Yes," replied the divine beast. His head slowly sank. The young Daoist closed his eyes again and meditated quietly. A light blue lotus flower circled behind him. Wisps of peaceful Dao runes spread everywhere.

In one of the Primordial Continents in the North Continent, the North Continent was connected to the North Ocean, and the area between the South Continent and Middle Continent was covered by a poisonous miasma that had not dissipated for years. It was dark everywhere.

In the ancient battle, the Magi and demons had declined. In order to prevent the destruction of the race, the Magi had made an oath to live in the North Continent forever. After that, the remaining Magi all entered the cold North Continent. It was unknown how long they had remained there.

After the human race prospered, the North Continent gradually became the "natural treasure vault" of the human Qi Refinement cultivators. Although there were many poisonous insects and spiritual herbs there, the demons wreaked havoc at the border between the North Continent and the Middle Continent. There were many demon kingdoms. Although this place was dangerous, there were opportunities.

In order to help his master transcend the tribulation, Li Changshou had taken the risk to come to the North Continent once. At that time, he had only been moving around in the periphery. His cultivation level was too low, and he did not dare to delve too deep.

This time, Li Changshou did not need to prepare those talismans and pills. Not to mention that he was only a paper effigy incarnation. Take the eldest disciple of Jie School, who could fight and lie down, for example…

What was there to be afraid of?

Zhao Gongming pinched his fingers and deduced. Then, he took the initiative to release his pressure and rode a cloud to bring Li Changshou to the north. Along the way, the poisonous insects and beasts buried their heads. No matter how arrogant the Great King of the Demon Mountain was, he could only pretend that he did not see anyone flying in the sky. The poisonous miasma gradually became thicker before getting thinner. Not long after, Li Changshou saw the Northern Essence Winter Pine Trees. He knew that they were almost at the place where the Magi lived. He recalled the trip to the North Continent, where he and his toxic junior sister were waiting for the immortals in the sect to help them. She had even asked him about the uses of the Northern Frost Pine Wood that he had burned.

Perhaps it was the blessing of the Great God Pangu to the Magi. After the Magi entered the North Continent, the Northern Essence Cold Pine, which could isolate the poisonous miasma, was discovered by the Magi and became a barrier for the Magi to resist the miasma.

Li Changshou scanned his surroundings with his immortal senses and discovered a long "Northern Essence Cold Pine Barrier". It spanned two to three thousand kilometers and was hundreds of kilometers wide.

Behind the protective area, there was a wasteland. Li Changshou originally thought that he could see a few powerful Magi tribes, but all he saw were abandoned stone houses and remnants of camps. Zhao Gongming sighed softly. "It's not easy for the Magi."

"That's right." Li Changshou sighed. "It's formed from the bloodline of the Great God Pangu. Why is that so?"

"There are too many things involved." Zhao Gongming shook his head. "The past is over. The Magi and demons have declined. However, compared to the Magi, the demons are really lucky."

Li Changshou thought for a while and said, "Not necessarily."

"Oh?" Zhao Gongming said seriously, "Although the demons are not as powerful as humans, they seem to be in a good mood. There are many demon kings everywhere. There are also many experts from the older generation of demons. Moreover, it is difficult to distinguish between demons and spirits. Many of our fellow disciples and experts of the demon race are related. How can the demons be unstable?"

Li Changshou smiled and said, "Where is the destiny of the demons?"

"This…"

Li Changshou continued, "The luck of the Magi is protected by the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Their bodies have turned into the Great Virtue Earth of the Six Paths, leaving behind a flame for the Magi."

"The destiny of the demons had long collapsed. They are like ashes left behind by a dying fire. Now, they rely on their foundations to support themselves."

"At the end of the day, the Saint is the Goddess of the human race. She only cares about a portion of the demons."

"Besides…"

Zhao Gongming blinked. "Don't keep me in suspense." Li Changshou smiled calmly. "The Heavenly Courts will recruit troops and train the Heavenly Soldiers. The first ones to be used to establish the dominance of the Heavenly Courts are the demons." Zhao Gongming stroked his beard and smiled. "As expected of a minister of the Heavenly Courts. You're really domineering."

"Brother, the Heavenly Courts will definitely be the ruler of the Three Realms. This is the Heavenly Courts' fate." Li Changshou smiled and said, "The Heavenly Courts have just been established and have already received the help of the dragon race. Later, as long as it develops steadily, it will change almost every hundred or thousand years." Zhao Gongming nodded slowly and listened carefully. However… he did not show any signs of being tempted.

Li Changshou was rendered speechless. I can't persuade him. Next.

Let's talk about serious matters. While Li Changshou and Zhao Gongming were chatting, they had already arrived at a relatively large Magi tribe. Looking down, he realized that this place might not even be as good as the gathering place of the Magi in a small city in the mortal world of the South Continent. At least, there was some hope. There were more than ten children wrapped in beast hides. Each of them carried a huge tree that was as thick as their waists. They were laughing, running, and playing happily. From time to time, they would send a few round stones that were five feet in diameter flying…

Zhao Gongming smiled and said, "Shall we go down and take a look?".

Li Changshou thought for a while and said, "Brother Zhao, why don't we find a place to have a drink?"

Zhao Gongming did not know what was going on, but he did not reject it. At that moment, Li Changshou rode a cloud and landed in the forest. He skillfully set up a roasting rack and took out a large piece of frozen delicious spiritual beast meat. He lowered his head and got busy. Not long after, an alluring fragrance of meat floated up from the forest. The dozen or so children who were playing with stone balls smelled the fragrance and looked from afar. Li Changshou's ears twitched. He heard the words of the Magi using the Wind Speech Incantation. After some deductions, he understood the meaning of those words…

"Quickly go and find Father and Mother! Another demon is here to poison us!"

At an immortal banquet held at a certain place in Kunlun Mountain.

Perfected Du'e, who was dressed exquisitely, was feeling uneasy. He sat together with more than ten good friends whom he was close to. He kept thinking about the incident where he had made a mistake after drinking and caused the Great Daoist Master of Ren School to be criticized.

I can't drink alcohol in the future…

"Fellow Daoist, Fellow Daoist?"

A shout came from the side. Perfected Du'e hurriedly smiled and turned around. He saw his good friend, who he had known for thousands of years, approaching with a wine glass.

The person lowered his voice and smiled. "Something major has happened. I just heard from the people of the Jade Void Palace that Perfected Huang Long was complaining to someone." "Oh?" Perfected Du'e could not help but be interested. "What big matter?"

"This matter is related to the eldest disciple of Jie School and the grand-disciple of the Saint. I don't dare to spread it!"

"Don't worry. Don't you know me? I will keep my lips sealed!"

Report chapter

Chapter 346 Who Is Strong In The Primordial World?!

"Ha, stand properly!" In the icy pine forest of the small Magi tribe, hundreds of strong men and women in beast hides rushed forward with mostly incomplete weapons, wanting to slay the two evil demons! This despicable method of poisoning made use of the shortcomings of the Magi who liked to eat meat. The Magi had already been fooled too many times. They would definitely not be fooled by such low-level fun!

The Magi will never be foolish!

However, the armored male demon with a beard chuckled and swept his left hand. A blue ripple spread out in the forest. The group of figures that rushed forward were all rooted to the ground… Immobilizing Spell. Hence, the hundreds of Magi maintained a certain movement as they ran forward. They watched helplessly as the two "demons" ate heartily, drank wine, and ate meat. The hundreds of Magi were filled with indignation, and tears of grief and indignation flowed from the corners of their mouths!

They were too much of a bully!

Li Changshou and Zhao Gongming chatted and did not look at the hundreds of Magi beside them.

On the other hand, the dozen or so children of the Magi were shouting and rushing over with huge rocks.

Li Changshou tore off more than ten pieces of roasted meat and wrapped them with his immortal power before stuffing them into the children's mouths.

The Magi were shocked! However, he could only use his eyes to express his anxiety! On the other hand, the children stopped in their tracks. They originally wanted to spit out the roasted meat to express the aspirations of the children of the Magi, but… It was too fragrant. The little guys blinked at the same time and threw away the rocks they were holding. They grabbed the roasted meat beside their mouths and began to eat.

They finished the roasted meat in a few bites and even gathered around the grill, biting their fingers…

They were generally not as smart as human children. "Go over there," Li Changshou said warmly. Three paper effigies flew out of his sleeve and transformed into two men and a woman. They quickly got busy in the empty space beside him. They set up a grill and a barbecue.

Not long after, the Magi exclaimed in admiration in the forest.

The hundreds of Magi widened their eyes, not understanding what was going on. Soon, the sounds of heavy footsteps could be heard everywhere. A large number of Magi rushed over from the north, northwest, and northeast directions! However, the "strange" scene in the forest confused the Magi. Although the Magi were generally rather simple-minded, there were a few who were quite smart. Moreover, those who were smart had some authority in the Magi… The few great Magi immediately shouted. The Magi that surged over stopped thousands of feet away and watched the situation from afar.

Li Changshou scanned with his immortal senses and realized that figures were speeding towards the desolate land within a radius of 5,000 kilometers.

Clearly, the Magi were still quite vigilant and reacted quickly. Zhao Gongming, who was drinking, frowned and whispered, "Be careful. There are experts of the Magi race who are rushing over." Li Changshou looked at the dozen or so children who were eating heartily and smiled. "Brother, undo the Immobilization Spell."

"Okay."

Zhao Gongming gently pushed out his left hand. The hundreds of Magi who were frozen by him retreated. Most of them fell backward and were in a sorry state. At that moment, the ground trembled slightly. There were sounds coming from the depths of the ground. The two to three thousand Magi who had gathered in the forest lowered their heads.

An old woman walked out of a stone house thousands of kilometers away with a walking stick. She looked extremely old. She took two steps with her walking stick, and the ground quickly slid under her feet.

In just two steps, the old woman had already appeared in the forest. She casually walked thousands of kilometers…

Li Changshou raised his eyebrows. This is…

Shrinking the ground into inches?

No, that's not the Cosmic Escape technique.

The Magi did not know any Dharma spells, but they had mystical abilities. The twelve Magi had once controlled the twelve Dao laws in the world. It was similar to the power of the Heavenly Courts.

The old Magi used the battle tactics of the Magi. It was similar to the power to control the earth.

This mystical ability could be called… an expert technique.

Li Changshou did not dare to be careless. He put down the wine cup and roasted meat in his hand, stood up, and cupped his hands to the old woman.

"I'm a disciple of Ren School and the Heavenly Courts' Water God. I was entrusted by my good friend to visit you today. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me, Magi." The old woman nodded slowly. She first whispered a few words in the Magi language. Most of the Magi in the forest turned around and left, leaving behind more than ten tribal leaders and the current Grand Magi who walked towards Li Changshou and Zhao Gongming.

It was a pincer attack. Li Changshou's immortal senses captured the whistling sounds in the distance. Most of the Magi who had rushed there stopped running and either waited on the spot or turned around to return to their respective tribes.

The dozen or so Little Magi who were eating barbecued meat at the side were also carried away by their parents. Before they left, they even took away the batch of barbecued meat that was seventy-percent-cooked…

They were both naive and meticulous.

The old woman slowly walked forward. Her body was bent forward, and her eyes were lowered, as if she was nearing the end of her life. However, she was emitting a shocking energy fluctuation. She was like a human-shaped ferocious beast that could tear the ground apart at any moment! The dozen or so male and female Magi who stayed behind were also very powerful. Each of them was filled with vitality.

Li Changshou roughly estimated that they could fight three to five Daoist Ji Wuyous. "Ren School, Heavenly Courts… Heavenly Courts," the old woman said slowly in the language that was commonly used in the Primordial World. She leaned on her walking stick and slowly bowed to Li Changshou. "There's no news available in the North Continent. Has the human Heavenly Courts been prosperous? Are you the God who is in charge of controlling the power of water?"

"Grand Magus, you are wrong. The Heavenly Courts are not like the human Heavenly Courts, nor are they like the ancient Demon Courts. Which race lives to rule over all living beings?" Li Changshou said loudly, "Now, the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Courts is the Jade Emperor. He was appointed by the Dao Ancestor to be in charge of the Heavenly Courts, maintain the stability of the Three Realms, and protect the people of the world."

Zhao Gongming stood up and cupped his hands at the Grand Magus. He smiled and said, "I'm Zhao Gongming, an outer sect disciple of Jie School. My master is the Grandmaster of Heaven."

Calling the Saint by his Dao name when he introduced himself was the best way to prove himself as a disciple of the Saint. The old woman immediately looked up at Zhao Gongming and bowed to him. Her voice became much lighter. "So you're a disciple of the Saint. We have failed to be good hosts, distinguished guests. I'm the Grand Magus of this branch of the Magi. You can just call me the Magus." As she spoke, the old woman's hunched figure slowly stood upright. The dry skin around her began to swell.

Wisps of blood aura wrapped around her body. She turned from an old woman who was on the verge of death into a middle-aged woman with a well-proportioned body! The difference in treatment… Li Changshou sighed in his heart. He could only say that the Heavenly Courts still had a long way to go…

Zhao Gongming smiled and said, "Grand Magus, look at the Daoist beside me. He is the most trusted Heavenly God of the Jade Emperor of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Recently, he contributed to gaining the loyalty of the Four Seas' dragon race to the Heavenly Courts. He is also a disciple that the Grand Supreme Elder of the Tushita Palace thinks highly of. He addresses the Great Daoist Master Xuan Du as his senior brother and is also the brother whom I have close ties with! Today, he came here…"

"By the way, Brother, why are you here to look for the Magi?" Li Changshou continued, "I was asked by my two good friends, Ox-head and Horse-face, the Soul-Reaping Envoys of the Netherworld to see how the Magi are living in the North Continent. If there are any difficulties, please mention it, Grand Magus. If you have any difficulties, please tell me clearly. I will definitely think carefully and do my best to help."

Zhao Gongming blinked and said to Li Changshou, "This doesn't seem like your personality. Changgeng, why are you here to give benefits to the Magi? Could it be that you have taken a liking to the Magi?"

Li Changshou smiled and did not say anything. He quietly waited for the Grand Magus to reply.

The Grand Magus that had transformed into a middle-aged woman did not have a beautiful face but she exuded a heroic and reliable aura.

She frowned slightly and asked, "Ox-head, Horse-face?"

"This is a portrait of them." Li Changshou was already prepared for this. He took out a portrait from his sleeve and slowly spread it open. The figures of Ox-head and Horse-face were drawn on it.

It was a limited edition headless version!

The frown on the Grand Magus' forehead relaxed slightly. Then, she slowly sighed and said, "So that's the case… Thank you for making this trip, Water God. The Magi are still doing well. We don't have anything we want or need." Li Changshou smiled and said, "May I have the honor of having a chat with you, Grand Magus? Could it be that you think that the Heavenly Courts want to use the Magi of the North Continent to threaten the Netherworld officials? There's no need to worry." The Grand Magus' eyes flickered slightly. He smiled bitterly at Li Changshou. "I'm not clear about this matter. We don't want to implicate the descendants of our ancestors…"

"Grand Magus, you are wrong again." Li Changshou sighed softly and said warmly, "I'll be straightforward. The Heavenly Courts need the Netherworld to join in to stabilize the balance of the Three Realms. The Netherworld requires the help of the Heavenly Courts and the protection of the Heavenly Courts to maintain the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Now, the Netherworld wants to submit to the Heavenly Courts, but they do not know where to start. The Heavenly Courts want to express goodwill to the Netherworld, so they can only come here to look for everyone and help with the difficult situations that the Magi might be in."

"Grand Magus, listen to me first. If I say anything wrong, you can chase me away. If what I say is right, please talk to me openly today." The Grand Magus asked, "What do you want to say, Water God?"

Li Changshou looked at the Grand Magus. Her gaze was clear, serious, and her voice was powerful. His words hit the nail on the head! "Are the Magi now… infertile?"

Pfft!

Zhao Gongming, who was watching the show with a smile, turned around and spat out a mouthful of wine. What's going on? It's not appropriate to say that, right? If the Magi went crazy and chased them out, they would be embarrassed! Unexpectedly, the Grand Magus frowned and looked conflicted. However, she raised her head and sighed. Her gaze was filled with sorrow and desolation. "You're right." Zhao Gongming's beard trembled. He looked at Li Changshou, who was calm and confident. He did not know how to criticize him… Alright. After all, he was a man whom his Second Sister found very impressive. His thoughts were indeed very strange. Li Changshou made an inviting gesture. The Grand Magus slowly walked forward and sat on the stone that Li Changshou had brought over. Li Changshou invited the dozen-odd leaders of the dozen-odd Magi tribes to take a seat at the side and made the paper effigies get busy again. Soon, the forest was filled with the fragrance of meat…

However, it was very quiet this time. There was only the soft voice of Li Changshou and the Grand Magus, as well as the sizzling sound of the roasted meat. Zhao Gongming listened quietly from the side. Soon, he pushed open the door to a new world…

Li Changshou did not avoid anything and was very serious.

He asked about the number of fertility changes that the Magi had experienced every 100 years in the past 10,000 years. He also asked about the number of married couples in the Magi now, as well as the standards of the Magi's knowledge of reproduction. To a race, reproduction was indeed an extremely serious and somber problem. However, Zhao Gongming could not help but let his imagination run wild. He felt uneasy…

He felt that if his younger sister were to become Dao companions with Changgeng in the future, she would definitely not be lonely…

Speaking of which, Changgeng is not old, but he knows a lot.

Soon, Zhao Gongming listened attentively and became more serious.

and so on.

Li Changshou chatted with the Grand Magi of the Magi race for a long time. They were all discussing the "big problem" that he could identify at a glance. Before he left, Li Changshou left behind a preliminary solution. He asked the Grand Magus to find 200 healthy Magi couples and follow his plan. They would then observe if it was effective. After he returned, he would go to the Hall of Marriage and the Netherworld to visit. He would carefully investigate the root of the problem and make subsequent arrangements…

The Great Magus and the dozen or so Magi tribe leaders immediately thanked him profusely. They even gave him some special products of the Magi and insisted that he bring them for the Jade Emperor to try…

This time, it was an authentic local specialty. It was a rare fruit unique to the North Continent.

It was completely different from the local specialties of the Magi in the Netherworld! On the way back, Zhao Gongming hesitated a few times. After stammering for a while, he asked, "Changgeng, did you know about the hidden troubles of the Magi in advance?"

"I don't know." Li Changshou shook his head. "Previously, I've only heard rumors that the Magi have been declining. However, I didn't expect it to be so serious. "Big Brother, you have also seen that there were clearly large numbers of abandoned villages at the edge of the pinewood forest that was blocking the miasma. This means that after the Magi effectively blocked the miasma, there was still a clear decrease in population."

"The tribe we went to had a total of more than ten children. The children were about the same age. There were no new babies. At first, I thought that the Magi had hidden the newborns. However, when those children came over to eat, I quickly discovered a small problem with them…"

"What small problem?"

"The bloodline of the Magi is not pure. They are almost Magihumans." Zhao Gongming immediately understood and said in a low voice, "Could it be that the pure-blooded Magi can no longer exist in this world?"

"Maybe. That's why I decided to make a stable move today and I did not confirm anything." Li Changshou said, "The initial plan I gave them was only to increase the chances of conceiving. After all, I don't know if anyone is plotting behind this. I have to investigate clearly. Among the Magi, 99% of them are not strong enough to live forever. If this problem is not resolved, there will probably be no Magi on the ground after a Yuanhui." Zhao Gongming sighed and said, "Back then, the Magi… Forget it. This has nothing to do with Jie School. By the way, Changgeng, there seems to be some erotica in your plan…" Li Changshou turned to look at Zhao Gongming. His eyes were filled with shock. He was so shocked that he could not help but shout, "Brother, you're actually interested in this?"

Zhao Gongming's face turned red. "I'm not, I'm not… Don't! How can you taint my innocence like that!?!"

"Hahahaha!"

Li Changshou laughed out loud. Zhao Gongming knew that he had been fooled and wanted to fight Li Changshou angrily. However, Li Changshou was already quick to react. He took out a treasure pouch from his sleeve.

"I offer the 36 Heavenly Constellation Autumn Water Traceless Painting to you today!"

"Oh?"

Zhao Gongming was shocked. He took the painting and the two of them looked at each other. Zhao Gongming said seriously, "Only the old masters know about this. You and I know."

Li Changshou immediately nodded. "Don't let Fairy Yun Xiao see it."

"Sure!"

"Yes!"

Hence, the two of them hit it off immediately. They put their arms around each other's shoulders and rode a cloud to the South Continent.

As soon as they arrived at Anshui City, they saw a purple light fly out of the South Ocean and stop in front of them. It turned into a slightly plump Daoist. The person glared at Zhao Gongming and cursed anxiously.

"Ah! Junior Brother Gongming! You! Why are you so interested in your grandnephew!?!" Zhao Gongming was confused. Li Changshou was also confused.

What's going on?

Chapter 347 A Gentleman Doesn't Have To Take Too Long To Take Revenge

Someone was causing trouble.

After hearing Daoist Duobao's words, Li Changshou and Zhao Gongming looked at each other as they had the same thoughts.

Daoist Duobao even felt that something was amiss after he finished speaking. He chewed carefully…

The Goddess of Fire Spirit has already moved to the Luofu Cave on Mount Emei to cultivate. Zhao Gongming, the eldest disciple of the outer sect of Jie School, has already become Dao companions with the eldest disciple of the inner sect, the Goddess of Fire Spirit.

That was personally said by Perfected Huang Long of the Jade Void Palace!

Daoist Duobao muttered, "Could it be that Huoling, the Goddess of Fire Spirit, has been schemed against?"

Zhao Gongming immediately replied, "How did Disciple-Niece Huoling and I get together? Ahem, how did this happen? Previously, Junior Sister Jinguang had fainted in front of my Cave Abode. I brought her back to the residence. Thinking that it would be inappropriate for me to take care of her, I asked Disciple-Niece Huoling to help take care of Jin Guang. She and Jin Guang are the best. They are always together." There was immediately a look of contemplation on Daoist Duobao's slightly plump face. He stood on the cloud with his hands behind his back.

"This is news released by Junior Brother Huang Long…"

"Senior Brothers." Li Changshou smiled and said, "Let's go to the inner hall first. The inner hall is covered by the Taiji Painting. No one will hear what we say."

He was obviously implying something…

Zhao Gongming said, "I'll return to the Cave Abode and find out what happened!"

"Let's go together." Daoist Duobao revealed a rare serious expression. "Changgeng, you should be more scheming. Can you come with us? Although this is a small matter, and perhaps it is just a joke from Junior Brother Huang Long, it is very easy to cause a rift between Chan School and Jie School. You are a disciple of Ren School. It's easy to mediate."

"Alright."

Li Changshou agreed readily. He took out a paper effigy from his sleeve and handed it to Zhao Gongming.

"Senior Brothers, bring me this paper effigy first. I'll make some arrangements."

"Okay."

Gongming and Duobao nodded in unison. They immediately rode a cloud… ahem, dug a hole and rushed to the Luofu Cave on Mount Emei.

After the two big shots left, Li Changshou frowned slightly. He placed his hands behind his back and landed in the rear hall of the Sea God Temple.

It was simple yet complicated.

Could it be that someone saw that the Great Daoist Master's rumor spread rapidly in the five continents and chose to use such a thing to create trouble?

Li Changshou put the paper effigy back into the underground paper effigy vault. The paper effigy in the Heavenly Courts began to get busy and rushed to the Tushita Palace on a cloud.

Although he did not obtain much information, Li Changshou could probably sort out some logic.

Perfected Huang Long must have seen the Goddess of Fire Spirit in the Luofu Cave.

The problem is whether or not Perfected Huang Long told this matter to others. Even if he only asked a simple question like "Is the Goddess of Fire Spirit in the Luofu Cave?", the rumors must have been spread from Perfected Huang Long. However, if Perfected Huang Long did not mention it to anyone, then this matter…

It is a little interesting. I can basically confirm the fact that someone is secretly plotting against me and that it is most likely someone from the Western Sect. He had to be steady. This matter concerned the three sects. No matter how small the matter was, it could become a huge thunderstorm.

Li Changshou did not dare to mediate. It was safer for the Great Daoist Master to appear… The paper effigy rushed to the Tushita Palace. Li Changshou wanted to go out and ask for an audience, but the palace door slowly opened.

Li Changshou was delighted when he saw that. He carried his horsetail whisk and walked up the stairs. He dashed into the palace and rushed to the backyard.

Finally, after casually entering and exiting the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, an ordinary official of the Heavenly Courts unlocked the authority to enter and leave the Tushita Palace at will!

Yes, one must have dreams.

Li Changshou made up his mind. His next step was to achieve free access to the Grand Pure One and try his best to cozy up to Ren School!

When he saw the Great Daoist Master in the backyard, Li Changshou frowned slightly…

The Great Daoist Master's resting place was too simple.

He did not even have a decent bed. How could he sleep well when he was lying on a haystack made of green grass? Would his dreams be sweet?

"Ahem, Great Daoist Master… Great Daoist Master? Senior Brother?"

Li Changshou called out softly. The rhythm of the Great Daoist Master Xuan Du's snoring was not disturbed at all.

This…

Li Changshou took out a stool from his sleeve and sat down on it before taking out an Erhu and playing an impassioned horse-racing song.

"Huh?"

The Great Daoist Master, who was sleeping soundly, slowly opened his eyes. He turned to look at Li Changshou, who was sitting not far away from him. He stretched and sat up.

"Changshou, what's wrong? Who bullied you?"

Li Changshou put away the Erhu and quickly explained the small matter that was happening.

The Great Daoist Master smiled and said, "Perhaps it's just a misunderstanding. There's no need to be so nervous."

"If it was before the incident in the East Ocean, I would have thought that it was a misunderstanding," Li Changshou said. "After the previous battle, I really have to think about a few things. According to the information that I just received, Great Daoist Master, can you deduce the name 'Ksitigarbha? He should be a disciple of the Western Saint."

The Great Daoist Master said, "But Wen Jing…"

"Great Daoist Master!"

Li Changshou suddenly interrupted and gestured for him to keep quiet.

The Great Daoist Master could not help but laugh. "This is the Tushita Palace. What are you afraid of?"

At that moment, the Great Daoist Master held the image of the Taiji Painting in his left hand and closed his eyes to focus. He began to deduce carefully. Very soon… the twelfth-grade Golden Lotus issued a warning.

However, the Taiji Painting slowly rotated. Wisps of Yin and Yang Qi condensed out of thin air and entered the image on the painting. The Great Daoist Master closed his eyes. Wisps of Dao runes surrounded him. Soon, he slowly exhaled.

"This Ksitigarbha that you're talking about is a disciple of the Western Sect's Aunt-Master. His cultivation level is not bad. He seems to have just come out of seclusion recently." Li Changshou said, "He was the one who planned the matter in the East Ocean." "Oh?"

The Great Daoist Master raised his eyebrows and smiled. "That's right. Changshou, it's rare for you to meet your match."

Li Changshou continued, "Great Daoist Master, can you continue to deduce? I want to know if there are any powerful mystical abilities hidden in this place, especially the listening mystical abilities. It's very likely that Perfected Huang Long rushed to the Luofu Cave to look for Zhao Gongming and accidentally met the Goddess of Fire Spirit. Someone probably heard their conversation."

The Great Daoist Master did not understand. He smiled and said, "Who can keep staring at the Luofu Cave?" Although he said that, the Great Daoist Master still closed his eyes and focused. He deduced carefully.

This time, he had really spent some effort. The Great Daoist Master's expression was a little solemn… "There is an auspicious beast called Truth Listener. This auspicious beast is the mount of Ksitigarbha," the Great Daoist Master said. "It is revealed by the heavenly secrets. It has a mystical ability that can allow it to listen to the thoughts of the living beings in the Three Realms and distinguish the truth of the world. This is not a powerful mystical ability. Its realm is slightly higher. As long as you are prepared and seal your Dao heart, it will not hear anything."

Li Changshou heaved a sigh of relief. "It's good that we can guard against it."

The Great Daoist Master smiled and said, "Are you saying that Ksitigarbha is using Truth Listener's mystical ability to play tricks?"

"I'm just guessing. I don't dare to make a rash judgment."

After some thought, Li Changshou asked, "Are there many auspicious beasts like this in the Primordial World?"

"I don't know." The Great Daoist Master smiled and said, "Many mighty figures who have lived since ancient times have such strange mystical abilities. In terms of auspicious beasts, when the Ancient Demon Court was at its peak, there was a demon named Bai Ze. Its inherent mystical ability was to seek luck and avoid calamity. When the third Great Magi-Demon War began, he disappeared. I have fought with Bai Ze twice. Each time, he escaped in advance. In fact, just as I had the intention to kill, this fellow sensed danger. It's a hundred times more troublesome than Truth Listener."

The ancient Bai Ze is still alive?

Li Changshou remembered that matter and diverted the topic to the rumor.

The Great Daoist Master did not want to appear because of such a small matter.

However, Li Changshou said, "I think that although this matter is small, it will blow up easily if the people of Jie School go to the Jade Void Palace to question Perfected Huang Long. Great Daoist Master, why don't you invite Perfected Huang Long first and rush to the Luofu Cave together? I have an incarnation waiting there. I have to think of another way to prevent that from happening again."

"Alright." The Great Daoist Master stood up and reminded, "It's best if we can settle this once and for all. Such rumors are really not good."

"Great Daoist Master, don't worry. I already have a plan."

The Great Daoist Master nodded slightly and used Cosmic Shifting technique to leave the Tushita Palace.

Li Changshou looked at the empty Tushita Palace hall and bowed before slipping out.

Little Gold and Little Silver had gone somewhere. Today, the Tushita Palace was surprisingly empty…

After leaving the Tushita Palace, Li Changshou rushed to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. He waited outside the hall for a while and multi-tasked.

The Great Daoist Master quickly brought Perfected Huang Long to the Luofu Cave and met with Duobao, Gongming, Li Changshou, and the two little saints who were at a loss.

The matter between Zhao Gongming and the Goddess of Fire Spirit was just a rumor. When the few people who were involved met, they naturally explained it and cleared the misunderstanding. Perfected Huang Long even took the initiative to swear a Great Dao oath. He said that he had never told anyone anything about the Goddess of Fire Spirit. The power of the Heavenly Dao had been verified.

At that moment, Li Changshou finally had no doubts.

There was a high chance that Ksitigarbha and Truth Listener had done it casually… The Earth Treasury had the help of the Divine Beast, Truth Listener. It could make accusations based on hearsay and spread rumors. Although the effect was not bad and it seemed powerful, it was ultimately inferior.

It was a weakness!

The Western Sect was the first to start doing that.

Then, he would retaliate appropriately.

There was equal karma!

After making up his mind, Li Changshou walked into the Lingxiao Treasure Hall.

The Jade Emperor, who was sitting on the throne, immediately perked up and revealed a faint smile.

The white-robed Jade Emperor said, "Minister Changgeng, you've been standing outside for a long time. Is there anything that you can't say?"

"Your Majesty, I was indeed a little hesitant just now. I don't know if I should ask you…"

"I will tell you everything I know!"

Li Changshou pondered for a while and asked softly, "Your Majesty, how much Heavenly Dao power can you mobilize? How much can you do?"

The Jade Emperor was also puzzled. He did not know why Li Changshou would mention that…

"Um…"

The Jade Emperor hummed softly and his words were rather serious. "If we meet an extremely evil person or someone who is disrespectful to the Heavenly Courts, or if a ferocious person attacks my Lingxiao Treasure Hall, it will not be a problem to invite the Purple Heaven Divine Thunder."

Li Changshou exclaimed in his heart.

He admired the Jade Emperor's increasingly strict style of doing things.

The Purple Heaven Divine Lightning… was not a problem…

There is no one else who will treat me this way.

In the Luofu Cave, Li Changshou closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the meditation cushion in the corner. The four elders of the three sects sat around the short table. The Goddess of Golden Light and the Goddess of Fire Spirit hid in the stone chamber deeper in the Cave Abode.

The Goddess of Golden Light continued to lie there "unconscious". The Goddess of Fire Spirit felt a little guilty. Fortunately, Li Changshou had secretly sent a voice transmission to let the two of them continue their act.

There was a long silence in the Luofu Cave…

"Eldest Senior Brother," Daoist Duobao said, "Can we just forget about this matter?" Great Daoist Master Xuan Du smiled and shook his head. "Without evidence, how can we confront the person behind the scheme?" "He can be killed!" Perfected Huang Long cursed. "He can be killed for scheming behind the scenes!"

Zhao Gongming stroked his beard and said in a low voice, "This matter can't be forgotten just like that. This rumor has already spread everywhere and tainted the reputation of Disciple-Niece Huoling for no reason. However, just as Eldest Senior Brother said, what can we do if we know that the Western Sect is causing trouble?"

Duobao also said, "Could it be that we have to tolerate this resentment?"

The Great Daoist Master asked, "How do you plan?

The three Daoists fell silent and frowned.

Duobao suddenly laughed. "Then let's spread rumors everywhere and feed them their own medicine." Zhao Gongming said, "At that time, rumors will spread everywhere. We will be the ones to suffer in the end." "Senior… Brothers?"

Li Changshou opened his eyes in the corner and smiled calmly. He adjusted the hem of his Daoist robe and slowly stood up.

"I have a plan that might work."

The four pairs of eyes lit up. Zhao Gongming stroked his beard and smiled. "Plan?"

Li Changshou bowed and stood up.

"This plan is different from the ones in the past. I call it — the plan to suppress one's desires first. Since the opponent has given us this opportunity, we might as well make full use of it."

Daoist Duobao could not help but ask, "How?"

"Blow the matter up!" Li Changshou said firmly, "We'll make it escalate to the extent that we might alarm the Saint at any time. We can use this to make the Western Sect panic and make the mastermind feel that he can't withstand the karma and pressure him!" The Great Daoist Master smiled and said, "Changgeng, tell me your plan. Let's discuss it carefully."

"Yes." Li Changshou bowed and organized his thoughts.

"This counterattack can be divided into three steps. The first step will be carried out today today. Later, Senior Brother Huang Long will have to leave angrily and make some movements. When he returns to the Jade Void Palace, he will complain to a few experts of Chan School. After that, we will need Disciple-Niece Huoling to put on an act. It would be best if she looks like she wants to commit suicide and feels that her reputation has been insulted. We will then publicize this matter. The first step is to seek justice for Perfected Huang Long in the Luofu Cave, and for the Goddess of Fire Spirit to swear on her life. Remember, everyone who knows about this plan will be on guard at all times. Do not give the enemy any opportunity to take advantage of you. Since the other party wants to plot against our Dao Sect, let's scare them and teach them a lesson. Let them know that there are bound to be endless consequences if they use some despicable methods!"

The Great Daoist Master and Daoist Duobao's eyes lit up. They understood Li Changshou's subsequent thoughts.

On the other hand, Zhao Gongming and Perfected Huang Long looked at each other and saw that they did not understand each other. They immediately felt more at ease.

They were not alone.

An hour later, Perfected Huang Long's expression was gloomy. He rode a cloud and left the Luofu Cave. After flying for just a few hundred kilometers, he turned to the direction of Mount Emei and left with a snort!

Soon after, the eyes of the Goddess of Fire Spirit turned red. She followed behind Daoist Duobao and left the Luofu Cave. At the same time, she took away the seriously injured Goddess of Golden Light.

A huge show began.

Li Changshou did not expect that Duobao and Perfected Huang Long would agree to his plan so readily…

In the past hour, the four experts of the Dao Sect had been showcasing their acting chops and deducing the subsequent developments. Li Changshou was rather gratified.

One of his paper effigies hid in Perfected Huang Long's sleeve. Later, he would secretly observe the "wind direction" of Chan School.

There were actually five purposes to this plan.

Li Changshou told the four big shots the four steps of his plan while reserving the last one.

Revenge is a dish best served cold.

He wanted to use this opportunity to attack Ksitigarbha and set up a good foundation for his future "autism". At the same time, he wanted Ksitigarbha to have a restriction and set a rule when he schemed in the future.

He could not use any moves casually.

Report chapter

Chapter 348 The Two Sects' Battle In The Middle Continent, The Spiritual Mountain Is Disturbing

"Senior Brother ~".

The white cloud slowly dissipated, and the young girl in a light green dress floated over with the breeze in the forest. She landed gracefully in front of the Pill Chamber. Li Changshou was lying on the rocking chair and waving a fan leisurely. His eyes were slightly squinted, and he looked relaxed and calm.

Ling'e blinked. Just as she was about to ask her senior brother if there was something joyous, she heard a voice transmission.

"Just in case, don't think about anything related to what I do outside the sect in the future. The enemies now are more shameless. They also have the ability to listen to people's thoughts. Your cultivation level is too low. If you have any distracting thoughts, others might hear them. Although our tracks have yet to be exposed, the risk of being exposed has already reached 0.3% to 0.4%. We have to be extra careful."

Can't even think about it?

That seems to be very difficult.

Um, so Senior Brother means that… the Heaven Immortal realm is equivalent to a low cultivation level?

"Oh," Ling'e replied obediently. She placed her hands behind her back and took two steps forward. Then, she asked via voice transmission, "Senior Brother, if I can't help but think about this matter…"

"Then go to the secret chamber under the Pill Chamber." Li Changshou sent a voice transmission. "I've just set up an array formation around the secret chamber to conceal the heavenly secrets."

Ling'e asked in surprise, "Can I enter as I please?"

Li Changshou smiled and did not say anything. He squinted and slowly waved the fan. Ling'e secretly made a face and ran to the Pill Chamber to get a cushion. She sat cross-legged and meditated, separated from her senior brother by a door.

The hem of her green and white dress landed around her, and she looked like a lotus flower that was slowly blooming. Her beautiful hair hung down behind her chest, and the ends of her hair swayed gently in the wind…

A few moments later… Ling'e used her ancestral technique and sent a voice transmission to him. "Senior Brother, are you suddenly free today?"

"Are you free?"

Li Changshou waved his left hand, and a red clay teapot flew out of the Pill Chamber. He brought it to his mouth and smashed it twice.

"If I'm free, why would I be sunbathing here? I would have refined pills long ago. It's only the calm before the storm. I have to calm down and wait for the subsequent developments. Do you know that I'm looking at the Kunlun Jade Void Palace from afar, the Heavenly Courts' Lingxiao Hall, and the South Ocean Golden Ao Island using my mind? Sometimes I have to look at the Netherworld too. I'm very busy."

Ling'e could not help but say in surprise, "Senior Brother, you can actually recite poems now!"

Li Changshou was rendered speechless.

"Shut up. I'm busy with work."

"Yes!"

Ling'e secretly made a face at the side. Li Changshou turned around and glanced at her. Ling'e instantly sat up straight and quickly entered a meditative state to cultivate.

Li Changshou smiled. Just as he was about to focus on the sleeve of Daoist Huang Long in the Jade Void Palace of the Kunlun Mountain, his immortal senses suddenly captured two familiar figures flying out of the Heaven-Breaking Peak and rushing towards the sect.

Youqin Xuanya, who had just left the Little Qiong Peak, seemed to have something urgent to attend to. She accompanied her master, Jiang Jingshan, out of the sect…

Immediately after, two elders and three executives flew out of the Heaven-Breaking Peak and met up with Youqin Xuanya and her disciple. They rode a cloud towards the south.

Li Changshou was also puzzled. He did not know what had happened.

However, at that moment, he was still busy with the games between Chan School, Jie School, the Western Sect, and the Heavenly Courts. He could not pay attention to his fellow disciples.

He decided to ask around later.

Li Changshou calmed his mind and focused on the paper effigy in Perfected Huang Long's sleeve…

Perfected Huang Long had already returned to the Jade Void Palace for a few hours.

He felt a little uneasy and paced back and forth in the hall where he was cultivating. He even knocked over two precious vases.

The honest dragon of Chan School had already snorted six times, gritted his teeth several times, and stomped his feet countless times. It vividly demonstrated what it meant by 'the more I think about it, the angrier I get. The more I take a step back, the more I suffer'…

Li Changshou kept giving out instructions.

"You have to attract the attention of others and look like you want others to listen to you but you can't bring yourself to say it. That's the most realistic…"

"Usually, only 10% of one's emotions should be revealed. Don't think about moving others with this 10%. You have to use your personality… It's useless to shout with your voice. Eyes are very important."

Although Perfected Huang Long felt that the Water God was too meticulous, he felt that what the latter said made sense.

Finally, the restless Huang Long attracted the attention of his fellow disciples…

The first to arrive was Chi Jingzi, who was ranked second among the twelve Golden Immortals.

The old Daoist priest was dressed in a brown Daoist robe and looked even thinner than before. When he arrived at Perfected Huang Long's hall, his eyes were filled with confusion.

"Junior Brother, what's wrong?"

Perfected Huang Long stood with his hands behind his back. He raised his head and sighed. His lips trembled a few times. He wanted to look at Chi Jingzi, but he looked away. His eyes were slightly watery… Li Changshou thought, You've gone too far. You've gone too far, Master Huang!

When Chi Jingzi saw that, he hurriedly said, "Did you hear about the matters in the East Ocean Sea Eye? You were cultivating in seclusion. You don't have to blame yourself."

As soon as he said that, Perfected Huang Long looked ashamed. In terms of feelings, he had already naturally reached the realm of being unable to distinguish between real and fake.

"Ah!"

Perfected Huang Long sighed dejectedly. "I failed to help the dragon race. I have let down this line of succession. Today, I was insulted by the senior brother and junior brother of Jie School. I'm so depressed!"

"What's going on?".

Chi Jingzi quickly walked forward and said seriously, "They even insulted us? What does the matter of the dragon race have to do with Jie School!?!"

"It's not about the dragon race… Sigh!"

"Junior Brother Huang Long, tell me in detail. If Jie School goes too far, we will definitely find them and demand an explanation!"

At that moment, Perfected Huang Long sighed and told him about how he had gone to the Luofu Cave to look for Zhao Gongming. However, he had encountered the Goddess of Fire Spirit. He also said that rumors were spreading in the five continents. The rumors about the Fire Spirit and Zhao Gongming were discussed enthusiastically…

"They did not distinguish between right and wrong, and blamed everything on me! Ever since I returned from the Luofu Cave, I have been cultivating in the hall. I have not done anything! I have not said a word! I explained to them, but they refused to believe me. They even forced me to swear a Great Dao oath. I! I!"

Chi Jingzi widened his eyes and said, "Junior Brother, did you swear?"

"I… did…"

"You're going too far!"

Chi Jingzi cursed, "We are all disciples of the Saint. We cultivate ordinary mystical abilities and Dao techniques. Why are they so overbearing!? Since the Jie School does not trust Chan School, what's the point of saying that the three sects are related!?!

Junior Brother, go and find Eldest Senior Brother and report this matter to him! When I call my fellow disciples who have yet to enter seclusion over, I will go and ask them for an explanation. I will definitely make them apologize to you! Hmph!"

Then, Chi Jingzi turned around and walked away indignantly.

Perfected Huang Long felt a little guilty and asked Li Changshou via voice transmission, "Is… is this alright?"

Li Changshou smiled and said, "Follow the script. The angrier he is now, the more touched he will be later…

When you meet Senior Brother Guang Chengzi later, you have to report everything in detail. The most important thing is to get Senior Brother Guang Chengzi's cooperation."

"Ah." Perfected Huang Long stood up and headed towards the Golden Hall of the Jade Void Palace according to Chi Jingzi.

Things were progressing smoothly on Chan School's side.

When Guang Chengzi heard that the Great Daoist Master and Daoist Duobao had participated in the plan, he heard Daoist Huang Long explain the various benefits of the plan in detail…

The immortal from the Jade Void Palace pondered for a while and finally nodded.

Chi Jingzi found many of the disciples of Chan School — Perfected Yu Ding, Perfected Taiyi, Ju Liusun, the Heavenly Lord Wenshu Guangfa, the Great Daoist Master Lingbao, and the Heavenly Lord of Dao cultivation.

Under Guang Chengzi's orders, the immortals of Chan School left the Jade Void Palace.

Just as the immortals of Chan School were about to go to Jie School to question them, a soft sigh came from behind them. Daoist Randeng quickly floated over from the cloud and asked them why they were going out…

Guang Chengzi originally did not want to bother with him, but a short and honest-looking Golden Immortal had already stood up. He was none other than Ju Liusun.

Ju Liu Sun said, "Deputy Sect Master, you might not know this, but Senior Brother Duobao from Jie School has gone too far. He insulted Senior Brother Huang Long. We are angry and want to seek an explanation from them."

"Oh?"

Randeng frowned and said, "The Chan School has already had several disputes with the Jie School. The Three Sects' Meet seems to have happened yesterday. The Jie School can no longer hold it in! The Jie School is known to have tens of thousands of immortals. There are many people. Today, I will go with you. Let's see what tricks he has!"

It was time to fan the flames.

Fortunately, Li Changshou had already expected Randeng to appear.

In the rear hall of the Sea God Temple, Li Changshou, who was secretly analyzing the personalities of the twelve Golden Immortals of Chan School, pursed his lips and wrote a line of words.

"Deng, deng, deng, deng." At that moment, more than half of the twelve Golden Immortals, a Deputy Sect Master of Chan School, and more than a hundred cultivators in the Jade Void Palace rushed towards the southeast.

As soon as the immortals flew to the central region of the Middle Continent, a few of the twelve Golden Immortals with higher cultivation levels frowned. They each sent a voice transmission to remind them and looked towards the southeast.

There, a huge white cloud with hundreds of immortals was approaching them!

Among the hundreds of immortals, the first person was the slightly plump Daoist who was dressed in a brocade robe. He was the one who liked to take turns in the pile of treasures…

Ahem, rumors, rumors.

He was the eldest senior brother of Jie School, the favorite disciple of the Grandmaster of Heaven, Daoist Duobao!

The two fairies On Daoist Duobao's left were especially eye-catching. One of them was tall and slender. She had a light pink chest, a swan's neck, a tube top, and a long dress that shone with golden light. Her head accessories were also shining with golden light. She was the Goddess of Golden Spirit, one of the four inner sect disciples.

The strength of the Goddess of Golden Spirit was definitely in the top five of Jie School. Apart from Daoist Duobao, who could be called the number one immortal under the Grandmaster of Jie School, the powers of the Goddess of Golden Spirit, Fairy Yun Xiao, Zhao Gongming, and the Black Clouds Immortal were quite similar. It was difficult to tell who was stronger.

However, if they really wanted to spar, the Black Clouds Immortal would be at a disadvantage. After all, he did not have any treasures to protect himself.

The person beside the Goddess of Golden Spirit was the Goddess of Turtle Spirit, who was dressed in a green dress, had green hair, and green eyes.

The three inner sect disciples, Zhao Gongming, who was standing on the right of Daoist Duobao, the ten Heavenly Lords of Golden Ao Island and the Four Little Saints of Nine Dragons Island, who were following behind him, were really experts!

The two immortal clouds met and looked at each other from afar. Both of them stopped in unison.

At the north-west, the immortals of Chan School, led by Guang Chengzi, had solemn expressions. Most of them looked dignified.

Looking at the South-East region, the immortals of Jie School, who had Daoist Duobao as their backbone, were shining brightly. Half of the female immortals were even more colorful. The two of them met each other from hundreds of kilometers away. The two white clouds instantly emitted a strong pressure!

In an instant, the wind stopped and so did the clouds. The sun became a little dim. Many immortals from the two sects, who were standing at the back and had lower cultivation levels, had their essence souls trembling and they could not breathe.

The two parties seemed to have a tacit understanding. They did not greet each other or speak. Daoist Duobao and Guang Chengzi's eyes were filled with anger… The immortals from both sides were prepared to fight!

At the same time, in the treasure land of the spiritual mountain,

Dozens of old Daoists gathered beside a treasure pool. Two old Daoists took action and activated the Cloud Mirror technique to observe the scene from afar.

The members of Jie School and Chan School were about to fight. That was something that they did not expect and were overjoyed about…

The relationship between the Western Sect and the Dao Sect was like this. If the Western Sect wanted to prosper, they had to stop the Dao Sect from prospering. From the ancient times until now, they had secretly done so many things. Only two or three times had such a situation occurred. Moreover, both parties had restrained themselves and returned each time.

Unexpectedly, they had not done anything yet, but both sides had walked to the edge of the battle…

With the blessings of the Heavenly Dao, the Western Sect would prosper!

In a corner that the old Daoist priest did not pay attention to, the Truth Listener divine beast was sending a voice transmission to the young Daoist priest sitting beside it. The young Daoist priest's expression was extremely solemn.

Why…

He had deduced hundreds of possibilities for the conspiracy of rumors, but what happened now was the most unlikely outcome.

The conflict between Jie School and Chan School was triggered by such a small matter?

With the mystical ability of the Truth Listener divine beast, the young Daoist had witnessed the entire process…

From the moment Perfected Huang Long left the Luofu Cave indignantly, the young Daoist had already understood that his little scheme had played a huge role!

He was satisfied that he could create a rift between Jie School and Chan School, but he was not complacent.

As long as he accumulated enough of these gaps, they would eventually explode. He would not suffer too much karma for such a trivial matter.

He was just like a snowflake during an avalanche. Although he was not innocent, the karma backlash would not be too strong. However, the subsequent developments were completely beyond his expectations.

On the Golden Ao Island of Jie School, the Goddess of Fire Spirit was actually so unyielding. Without saying a word, she raised her sword and was about to commit suicide, causing the immortals of Golden Ao Island to be shocked.

In the Jade Void Palace, the more Perfected Huang Long thought about it, the angrier he became. He even smashed two treasure bottles!

Truth Listener could not hear Perfected Huang Long's thoughts directly, but he could hear the discussions of some disciples with lower cultivation levels in the Jade Void Palace.

At that moment, Truth Listener and its master, Ksitigarbha, still did not know what was about to happen.

When the immortals from both sides moved and Chan School appeared, the Goddess of Golden Spirit of Jie School and the Goddess of Turtle Spirit appeared. Both sides suppressed their anger and seemed to have no choice but to release their arrows…

The entire process was very fast. There was no chance for Ksitigarbha to do anything.

Ksitigarbha sighed in his heart. There was a hint of confusion and helplessness in his eyes. However, it quickly turned into indignation and he said softly, "I was tricked."

"Why?" Truth Listener asked via voice transmission. "Master, isn't that what you want?"

Ksitigarbha sighed and said, "No, I don't want to see such a situation. What I want to see is to slowly and steadily accumulate, not to achieve success in one step! Someone must be using me to spread rumors and plotting in secret. If the two sects fight today, any disciple of a Saint would definitely be alarmed. There is nothing that can stop the deduction of the Saint. I will definitely be pushed out to appease the Dao Sect."

Ksitigarbha's eyes focused as thoughts flashed through his mind. Although he was sitting on the spiritual mountain, the pressure of the immortals from the two sects landed on his back like a mountain.

Truth Listener asked, "Can't you crack it?"

Cold sweat broke out on Ksitigarbha's forehead as he replied via voice transmission, "I can't crack it. The schemes of rumors can't be controlled once they are released. It was originally a small scheme, but it was used as a shield. I schemed and that person attacked openly. The other party has killed three birds with one stone. They are targeting me, the first person to attack. The only way is to persuade the immortals of the two sects. Although I can protect myself, I will be blamed by Teacher… It's a dilemma to enter the painting. It's better to observe the situation and use my schemes on the changes in the situation later."

Truth Listener shifted its head. "I told you long ago not to use such a lowly scheme."

"Ah… There's actually an expert taking over. I really did not expect that."

An expert?

Ksitigarbha turned to look at the mountain behind the spiritual mountain and the place surrounded by golden light. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.

To be able to affect Perfected Huang Long and the Goddess of Fire Spirit in a short period of time and cause a huge commotion…

If one were to judge from the analysis of the beneficiaries or the abilities of the person who did it…

Teacher, could it be that in your eyes, I'm just a pawn that can be abandoned at any time, just like that Golden Cicada…

The young Daoist closed his eyes and sighed softly. He pondered about it and could only sit still.

Truth Listener suddenly said, "Could it be that the Dao Sect is deliberately putting on an act?"

The young Daoist frowned and pondered. Soon, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. "There are so many disciples of the Saint. Could it be that they are just trying to scare me? At this moment, I can only wait for some matters to happen in the future. I hope that they will not fight. I really can't get involved with the Dao Sect."

Report chapter

Chapter 349 The Three Sects' Immortals Arrive on the Spiritual Mountain!

Should I take the opportunity to plot against Randeng?

In Daoist Huang Long's sleeve, Li Changshou's paper effigy turned into a small bug and pondered carefully…

If he could lure Randeng to fan the flames and jump up and down, it would be very easy for the immortals of Chan School to discover the abnormality of the Deputy Sect Master.

However, Li Changshou immediately dispelled that thought.

The timing was not right. It could not be shaken. With this old fellow's vigilance, it was extremely difficult to make him fall for it!

Moreover, he should not complicate matters.

He had already gathered so many powerhouses of the Dao Sect. It would be considered a great achievement if he could complete the few steps that he had set.

They were the intentions of an expert.

The second scene of the two sects moving together in the Middle Continent and reminiscing about the past had officially begun!

Li Changshou estimated that he had probably frightened the person who had spread the rumors.

He would definitely not be scared out of his wits. At most, his forehead would break out in cold sweat, his Dao heart would tremble slightly, and he would feel uneasy. At the same time, he would frantically plan what he could do to prevent himself from being implicated…

Right? Of course, scaring Ksitigarbha was not Li Changshou's ultimate goal. That small warning was just a small goal that he had achieved.

He had more important things to do.

In other words, the big show today was to realize the Great God-Conferment Plan that he had made previously.

In other words, it was also to stabilize the Dao Sect's environment and give the Heavenly Courts more opportunities to develop steadily.

He could also take the opportunity to increase the reputation of the Heavenly Courts and promote the dignity of the Heavenly Emperor. He could increase the Heavenly Courts' influence in the five continents and end the uncontrollable scheme of spreading rumors…

In comparison, scaring Ksitigarbha was just a coincidence.

Before I succeed, I'll consider the risks first.

Having learned from his mistakes, Li Changshou had already considered all kinds of situations before confirming the current script.

Firstly, it was a small matter. It could not cause too much conflict between the two sects.

Secondly, the two Eldest Senior Brothers, Guang Chengzi and Daoist Duobao, knew about the entire plan in advance. Zhao Gongming, the Goddess of Fire Spirit, and Perfected Huang Long were acting together.

Even if there were any deviations in the development of the situation due to the unpredictable human heart, there were still two ways to be safe.

The Great Daoist Master who had many treasures could appear at any time and make adjustments.

The treasure that the Jade Emperor had made by gathering the power of the Heavenly Dao had been waiting for a long time. It could be used at any time.

Of course, this matter concerned the stability of the three sects and the prosperity of the Dao Sect. It was not enough to just consider that.

Li Changshou analyzed the intentions of the Saints and tried to figure out the intentions of the Grand Pure One. That was how he came up with the tricks of "making a fuss out of nothing" and "suppressing one's desires".

Up till now, various signs had shown that although the Grand Pure One was quiet and did not do anything, he did not want to see an internal battle happening in the Dao Sect, nor did he want to see his fellow disciples turn against each other…

Logically speaking, if not for the matter regarding the God roll, the three sects would not have really been hostile to one another. Siblings would rarely fight go toe-to-toe against each other even if they usually argued.

Moreover, the influence of the two Saints of the Western Sect could not be ignored…

It was not that he had underestimated the Saints of the Western Sect. However, what happened today was already the worst-case scenario. If the two Saints of the Western Sect wanted to attack, they could only expand the conflict.

He wanted to let the traitors who were planted in the three sects to fight and cause a real battle.

However, that would be equivalent to using the pawns that they could use during the Great God-Conferment Tribulation in advance.

Regarding that, Li Changshou raised his leg and welcomed it. He reckoned that he could be rewarded by the Grand Pure One with the unlimited use of one or two treasures…

He kept thinking, calculating, and observing. When the auras of the hundreds of immortals from the two sects reached the peak, Li Changshou, who was hiding in the two camps, secretly sent a voice transmission.

"Ah…

Senior Brother, you can go up now!"

He almost called him something else!

As soon as Li Changshou finished speaking, Guang Chengzi of Chan School and Daoist Duobao of Jie School stepped forward at the same time.

They each had their hands behind their backs and exuded a strong pressure!

In a radius of 500 kilometers, the clouds and wind stopped.

as

Thousands of kilometers away, the wind was blowing wildly and the living beings were frightened. It was as if the sky and earth were about to collapse. Many cultivators in the immortal sects could not sit still and their spiritual senses were trembling.

The two senior brothers stopped 50 kilometers away. Daoist Duobao cupped his hands and said,

"Senior Brother Guang Chengzi, we unanimously agreed on the same thing today. I want to hear what you people from Chan School have to say about today!"

"What do you mean?"

Guang Chengzi smiled faintly. There was a hint of anger on his face.

"Junior Brother Duobao! We entered the sect early and had cultivated in that small courtyard for a long time! The three sects are of the same origin. We are one family. You know this better than all the other junior brothers and junior sisters. Why did you insult Junior Brother Huang Long today? Where did you put Junior Brother Huang Long's pride? Have you ever thought about the Dao Sects being one family?"

"Insult? I really don't know where to start!"

Daoist Duobao glared at him and shouted angrily, "Besides, so what if I insulted him previously? He, Huang Long, had been a reputable expert of the Dao Sect ever since he started cultivating. He did not care for his juniors, nor did he protect them. He even created rumors and caused trouble, gossiping behind their backs! My disciple, Huoling, had originally gone to the Luofu Cave to take care of the injured Junior Sister Jinguang. I did not expect him to see them. He then said that my disciple and Junior Brother Gongming were cultivating together! What kind of senior is this? What kind of expert is this!?! Pui!"

"You!"

Guang Chengzi frowned and calmed himself down. He said calmly, "From the looks of it, Junior Brother, you are bent on blowing things

up."

Daoist Duobao's clothes fluttered as he let out a long sigh. "Isn't this matter severe enough? My disciple wants to die to prove her innocence!"

At that moment, Guang Chengzi and Daoist Duobao looked at each other. It was as if countless bolts of lightning were blooming behind the two of them. They charged towards each other and dissipated at the same time…

No matter how he looked at it, the two senior brothers were really angry.

Although half of the immortals from Jie School and Chan School were confused, they took out their Dharma treasures…

A storm was brewing!

At the side of the Treasure Pool on the spiritual mountain, the dozens of old Daoists watched with tears in their eyes and felt emotional.

Standing beside Truth Listener in the corner, the corners of the young Daoist's mouth twitched. He held his breath and observed the scene in the mirror.

At that moment, he could not wait to hear Truth Listener's recount…

In the Little Qiong Peak of the Immortal Du Sect, Li Changshou, who was dressed in a loose robe, was sitting on a rocking chair. At that moment, his eyes were closed and he had a faint smile on his face. The fan in his hand swayed gently.

Ling'e, who was pretending to be meditating at the side, stole a glance at her senior brother. However, she accidentally got attracted to his smile.

Li Changshou did not have the time to care about his junior sister. He was praising her in his heart…

The two Senior Brothers are really impressive.

As soon as they spoke, he knew that they were experienced actors.

They were full of emotions and got immersed in their roles very quickly. Every gaze and even every tone of their voices were controlled so well!

If they were not acting according to the script that Li Changshou had given them, Li Changshou would have thought that the two senior brothers were really going to fight…

They were impressive, really impressive.

He could not underestimate the experts of the three sects!

He also saw the place where the immortals of the two sects met in the middle of the Divine Continent.

Daoist Duobao and Guang Chengzi were silent. They faced each other for a while before arguing again.

This time, it was not just Daoist Duobao. The Goddess of Golden Spirit of Jie School, the Goddess of Turtle Spirit, Perfected Tai Yi of Chan School, and Chi Jingzi had all come down. The six disciples of the Saints were "debating" from 50 kilometers away.

Naturally, Guang Chengzi and Daoist Duobao were sending voice transmissions to instruct them on what to say and what not to say.

Li Changshou observed them secretly and guessed their personalities.

The Goddess of Golden Spirit belonged to the category of beautiful and sweet. Ahem!

The Goddess of Golden Light was the ruthless type who rarely said any words. She was the opposite of Fairy Yun Xiao who had a gentle tone. The Goddess of Golden Light was sarcastic the moment she opened her mouth and wanted to fight with him after just saying a few words. Her temper was also fiery.

The Goddess of Turtle Spirit was the patient type. She mainly focused on being reasonable. She was always logical and clear. She emphasized the fact that the Jie School was the victim and kept fighting back.

The "debaters" of Chan School refused to be outdone.

Chi Jingzi, who often followed the book, held the core viewpoint of 'Why should the members of the Dao Sects insult each other since they are one big family?' He was reasonable and could compromise when needed.

The master of Nezha, Perfected Taiyi, who was a very powerful presence in the Primordial World attracted Li Changshou's attention.

This Perfected One had the appearance of a young man and a high cultivation level. He also gave off a carefree and unrestrained vibe. He was dressed in a silk Daoist robe that was colored in both red and blue. The inner lapels were carefully selected and he was rather particular.

There were two strands of silver-white hair complementing his fluttery hair. It was very similar to the hairstyle of Exalted Wang Qing and Wang Fugui of the Immortal Du Sect… It was fine if he bumped his head.

Perfected Taiyi did not speak much. However, a few words from him almost caused the two of them to fight.

"If you don't want others to know, don't do it. He clearly went to someone else's Cave Abode and was seen by others. Yet, he blamed it on our Senior Brother Huang Long."

Li Changshou shook his head and controlled the paper effigy in the Sea God Temple to write a line of words.

"Perfected Taiyi is extremely protective of his people. Yin-Yang Language level four."

Li Changshou continued to observe secretly and realized that he did not need to care about anything else. The few big shots had completely grasped the rhythm of the battle. The argument continued to escalate, and both parties were furious.

The immortals were getting restless. Some of them had already started to use jade talismans to call for help.

A huge battle within the Dao Sect was about to begin today! However, before Li Changshou could remind him that the time was ripe, Guang Chengzi looked up at the white clouds in the sky and sighed.

"Why so…"

Duobao had a complicated expression when he heard that. He looked around and seemed to have aged.

"Aren't we all taught by the old masters? Why are we going against each other today and not giving in to anyone?"

The immortals of the two sects were speechless.

You two were the ones who quarreled first!

The two auras that were clashing with each other in the world had softened.

Guang Chengzi looked at Daoist Duobao and suddenly smiled bitterly.

"Junior Brother, you've lost weight."

Duobao lowered his head and looked at the sea of clouds below. He sighed and said, "I've been traveling outside, but I haven't been able to eat as well as I did in the small courtyard."

"That's right. At that time, I would always deliberately feed you some precious treasures. My teacher would be so angry that he would keep lecturing me."

"Hehehe." Daoist Duobao smiled in embarrassment. "Back then, I ate many precious materials that Uncle-Master used to use for refining treasures. I was hung up and beaten by Uncle-Master and almost turned into cured meat."

The Turtle Spirit immediately covered her mouth and chuckled. Perfected Tai Yi opposite her even rolled his eyes.

At that moment, half of the immortals from the two sects could still maintain their rationality. At that moment, they were analyzing the intentions of their Eldest Senior Brothers.

The remaining half were more emotional. They were already touched by the conversation. The others were confused and looked as if they were wondering if he had many friends.

Duobao sighed and said, "Back then, Huang Long slept in the pool every day. He was also a dragon that watched the scenery. I teased him every day back then. Now, I can't scold him at

all."

That sentence cleverly resolved the conflict that Chan School had raised.

Perfected Huang Long took the opportunity to move forward and bowed to Daoist Duobao in the air.

"Senior Brother Duobao, I was a little narrow-minded and made a mountain out of a molehill. You can scold me a hundred times."

"No, no, I was wrong." Daoist Duobao sighed and bowed to Perfected Huang Long. "I was too anxious previously and was a little impatient. I made Junior Brother Huang Long suffer."

"Senior Brother Duobao!"

Perfected Huang Long bowed deeply with a Dao salute.

At that moment, most of the evil aura in the venue dissipated. The immortals from both sides knew that they could not fight today.

There were some who were touched, but not many.

Chi Jingzi and the other immortals who had cultivated in the small courtyard back then were the most empathetic.

The old Daoists who were watching from the side of the Treasure Pool on the spiritual mountain sighed. They shook their heads and were about to leave.

There was no fun to watch today. However, the subsequent changes caught the old Daoists on the spiritual mountain off guard…

Daoist Huang Long's emotional voice sounded from the cloud mirror.

"Senior Brother, if you trust me, I can swear that I will never harm Disciple-Nephew Fire Spirit! I have a good relationship with Junior Brother Gongming. I also know that Junior Brother Gongming is upright and honest. He is dedicated to pursuing the Great Dao!"

Zhao Gongming immediately moved forward and said, "I've been thinking about this matter. The more I think about it, the more I feel that someone might be deliberately sowing discord and trying to shake the foundation of the Dao Sect!"

Duobao and Guang Chengzi looked at each other and nodded.

The immortals of the two sects frowned. After careful consideration, they realized that there was indeed something fishy about this matter!

At that moment, he heard a chuckle in the sky.

"Fortunately, you guys haven't really fought. I already have a way to investigate this matter."

A white cloud slowly descended. There was an ordinary-looking but charming young Daoist standing on it. He was naturally the only disciple of Ren School.

"Senior Brother Xuan Du!"

"Greetings, Senior Brother Xuan Du!"

The immortals of the two sects bowed together. The Great Daoist Master smiled and returned the greeting. His expression was solemn.

"Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, please come forward." The Great Daoist Master called out. The immortals from both sides moved forward and gathered around the Great Daoist Master.

The Great Daoist Master took out a palm-sized "island" from his sleeve and raised his hand to throw it gently. The island slowly expanded under the immortals' feet. After a while, it turned into an Immortal Island with a diameter of five kilometers and floated above the sea of clouds.

"Junior Brothers and Sisters, please listen to me!"

Great Daoist Master Xuan Du said warmly, "I wasted some time previously. I went to ask Aunt-Master Jade Emperor to activate the power of the Heavenly Dao and condense a stone tablet. The stone tablet was called the righteousness of the Heavenly Emperor. Its function was to borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao to trace the matter and raise the righteousness of the world. It was naturally appropriate for him to use that tablet to resolve this matter! Why don't we go to the stone monument and gather the power of the Three Sects of the Dao Sect to investigate who the culprit is!?!"

The immortals agreed. Great Daoist Master Xuan Du made an inviting gesture and walked side by side with Daoist Duobao and Guang Chengzi. They were the first to land.

After a while, hundreds of immortals from the two sects gathered on the peak of the Immortal Island. They looked at the stone tablet and discussed softly…

The words "subdue people with virtue" and "subdue people with reason" were engraved on the left and right sides of the stone tablet. Like the night sky, the dark stone tablet emitted faint starlight, and it contained rich Heavenly Dao power.

The Great Daoist Master raised his hand and pushed out an immortal light. Daoist Duobao and Guang Chengzi attacked one after another and injected immortal light into the stone tablet.

Perfected Huang Long bowed to the stone tablet and said emotionally, "Old Master Heavenly Dao, please clear my name!"

Clouds appeared on the stone tablet, and the images of all living beings appeared. The blurry images of all living beings were laughing, chatting, and transmitting. It was the process of the rumors spreading and changing.

The figures quickly disappeared, and the power of the Heavenly Dao became denser.

Li Changshou scanned with his immortal senses and even captured a familiar figure… Speed!

Ahem, I must have seen wrongly.

The scene suddenly slowed down, and balls of fog locked the source of the rumors.

Daoist Duobao shouted in a low voice, "Junior Brothers and Sisters, when are you going to attack if not now!?!" The immortals of Jie School agreed with a bang. Immortal light surged into the stone tablet.

On the side of Chan School, Guang Chengzi raised his hand and made a gesture. More than a hundred immortals attacked at the same time. Wisps of immortal power were injected into the stone tablet!

The stone tablet trembled slightly and the fog retreated. However, a water curtain appeared and blocked the situation behind it.

The immortals from the Dao Sect were puzzled.

Daoist Randeng said, "Everyone, I'm afraid this matter has implicated the Saint. Why don't…"

"Hmph!"

Great Daoist Master Xuan Du snorted coldly. The disciples of the Saints looked at Burning Lamp.

Randeng immediately corrected himself and said in a low voice, "We'll consider it carefully after we find out."

"Bring out the Taiji Painting!"

Great Daoist Master Xuan Du shouted and raised his left hand. The Connate Cardinal treasure and the palm-sized Taiji Painting slowly appeared in his palm. Two Yin-Yang auras shot out and entered the stone tablet.

The water curtain instantly exploded, revealing… a twelve-petaled golden lotus that was swaying gently!

At that moment, the immortals from the Dao Sect fell silent.

The expressions of the old Daoists beside the treasure pool on the spiritual mountain changed drastically. The words "undeserved calamity" were written all over their heads, and their eyes were filled with panic.

The young Daoist priest in the corner was already pale. He stood up and took two steps towards the back mountain of the spiritual mountain. Then, he suddenly stopped like a clay statue and his fingers trembled…

His mind was in turmoil.

In Little Qiong Peak of the Immortal Du Sect, Li Changshou could sense that the power of the Taiji Painting in his essence soul had slowly increased. Clearly, the Saint had taken action to protect him from being deduced by the Western Sect.

Hence, he stood up and bowed to the sky. The smile on his lips became wider.

After that incident, he finally understood.

There were definitely not one or two experts from the three sects, but batches of them.

He had to be respectful towards those seniors.

Li Changshou stopped interfering with the two shouts that the paper effigy heard.

What happened next was for the Great Daoist Master and the few big shots of the Dao Sect to preside over. He was just watching the show and doing his duty as a member of the rescue team.

The person shouted, "Call all the junior brothers and sisters here!"

"Immortals of Jie School, follow me to the spiritual mountain!"

Report chapter

Chapter 350 Li Changshou Does Not Even Show His Face

In the blink of an eye, Ksitigarbha calmed down again.

If he did not deal with it properly, he would die today!

The situation had changed too quickly. At that moment, Ksitigarbha could not determine if the Dao Sect was deliberately targeting him, a nobody, or if everything had really happened just in time…

Ksitigarbha could only take the gamble and trust that his teacher would protect him.

Previously, he had secretly taken in the Primordial Beasts for his own use. Today, he had the credit of planning the battle in the East Ocean and increasing the foundation of the sect…

The young Daoist was extremely depressed.

He had been cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years and had yet to arrive at the platform. Recently, he had just returned from his travels in the trichiliocosm, and was prepared to showcase his skills. He did not expect to encounter such a crisis after only attacking twice!

Could it be that he really… was at his peak when he appeared in the Primordial World?

He had thought that the plan for the battle in the East Ocean would be the beginning of his grand plan. He did not expect that it would be the ending of his own plan.

Ksitigarbha sighed softly and sat down slowly.

Truth Listener moved its huge head and asked via voice transmission, "Master, aren't you going to do something more?"

Ksitigarbha sent a voice transmission. "Teacher must have been alerted about this matter. If I do too much, I might make a mistake. I might as well wait quietly and listen to Teacher's arrangements."

Truth Listener lay there and listened to the chaotic thoughts in the distance. Its thick tail swayed gently and it said, "Master, you're probably hopeless this time. Remember to find me a good subordinate. There are a few female disciples from the Western Sect who are not bad."

Ksitigarbha smiled helplessly and closed his eyes to rest, waiting for the storm to arrive…

The old Daoists on the spiritual mountain were the most worried.

They were just watching the fun from the side and would be fine if there was no battle. Why did they suddenly… He was in trouble and he did not know what to do!

The Cloud Mirror Art had already gathered more than a thousand immortals from the Chan School and Jie School. They followed behind the Great Daoist Master Xuan Du, Daoist Duobao, and Guang Chengzi, and headed towards the west!

Their expressions were unfriendly and their eyes were fierce.

They were not the immortals from the Middle Continent's immortal sects. They had heard the Saint preach the Dao and were born in the Saint's Dao venue. There were a large number of experts inside. Even if they did not have the Saint's help, their power would be enough to flatten their spiritual mountain a hundred times!

"What should we do?" An old Daoist priest panicked.

"How can they taint our innocence for no reason?" Another old Daoist priest was indignant.

The hunchbacked old Daoist priest frowned and asked, "Who planned this?"

The old Daoists did not say anything and only shook their heads.

OV

At that moment, three golden rays flashed. Three more old Daoists appeared and landed in front of the old Daoists. The golden rays on their bodies gradually faded. They were also dressed in tattered clothes.

From the extent of the damage to their clothes, he could tell that they had already entered the Western Sect's power center and were definitely high-ranking officials!

After all, the cloth on his body could only cover some crucial parts.

As expected, the group of old Daoists beside the treasure pool addressed the three Daoists as senior brothers.

The three of them were the disciples of the Saint who served the two Saints. At that moment, they appeared together. The situation was really urgent. The three of them spoke one after another. Their voices spread to the hearts of the old Daoists present. They began the traditional techniques of the Western Sect…

Pushing the blame.

Yada-yada.

The disciples of the spiritual mountain all knew what to do with the funeral arrangements. A few old Daoists rushed over and found a middle-aged Daoist priest whom they brought to the side of the treasure pool.

The middle-aged Daoist was a little confused. He thought that he was about to succeed and be valued by the sect. An old Daoist priest suddenly attacked and poked the back of the middle-aged Daoist priest's head.

The middle-aged Daoist trembled and collapsed to the ground.

A ray of golden light flashed. That person suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. His gaze and expression were exactly the same as that of the old Daoist priest who had just attacked!

"Soul-Bewitching…"

Ksitigarbha muttered, "Thank you, Teacher."

The Truth Listener divine beast lowered its head and sighed. It sent a voice transmission. "Master, if you realize that you can't withstand it one day, you should return my freedom early and let me join another good family. Your sect really doesn't treat living beings as living beings." Ksitigarbha frowned and said, "Be careful with your words."

Truth Listener slowly turned its head and continued listening to the chaotic noises and "opinions" that were approaching the spiritual mountain. It did not say anything else. At the same time… on the white cloud that was rushing to the spiritual mountain, the immortals of the three sects were not flying fast. Firstly, they wanted to maintain their formation. Secondly, they wanted to give the Western Sect more pressure.

At that moment, the Great Daoist Master Xuan Du stood in front of the immortals of the Dao Sect. He was naturally under pressure.

After all, he was used to being lazy. He had never brought so many junior brothers and sisters to cause trouble together.

At that moment, the decision-making power of the Dao Sect was focused on him, Duobao, and Guang Chengzi. Every step they took had to be carefully considered and analyzed.

Ever since the rise of the human race and the fall of the Demon Emperor, the Great Daoist Master had rarely put in so much effort. At that moment, his thought process was not smooth.

However, it's fine!

There is also the human Dharma treasure that is used by the elite Junior Brother of Ren School, the Grand Minister of the Jade Emperor, the Grand Supreme Elder, and the Dao Sect… ahem, Junior Brother!

If I don't use it now, when would I?

Therefore, the Great Daoist Master found the paper effigy hiding in Perfected Huang Long's sleeve and asked, "Changgeng, what do you think the Western Sect will do?".

Li Changshou deliberated over his words and replied, "If they are more brilliant, they would definitely not admit to this matter. It doesn't matter if they are unreasonable or shameless. In the end, they will let this matter rest."

When the Great Daoist Master heard that, he could not help but be puzzled. He asked, "This should be the most obvious idea. Why is it considered brilliant?".

Li Changshou smiled and explained, "Great Daoist Master, you always give me such difficult questions. This method seems simple, but it is actually a sign that it was resisting the pressure of the Dao Sect. The outcome from deductions is not actually evidence. Once the matter is messed up, it would become misleading. After all, it is just a rumor. In this case, the Western Sect's reputation will not be tarnished. The Western Sect will be united because of this matter."

"Huh?"

Daoist Duobao suddenly turned to look at the Great Daoist Master and asked via voice transmission, "Is Senior Brother Xuan Du discussing with Changgeng? Why don't we discuss it together?"

The Great Daoist Master nodded with a smile. Daoist Duobao had already taken out a numinous treasure that looked like a conch shell from his sleeve.

The numinous treasure pointed out a wisp of Dao runes to the Great Daoist Master, Perfected Huang Long, Guang Chengzi, Li Changshou's paper effigy, and Zhao Gongming. The few of them immediately used their thoughts to communicate. They were very secretive.

Li Changshou's eyes lit up. What a treasure!

The Great Daoist Master repeated the question and Li Changshou explained again.

Zhao Gongming asked, "Then, are there any less brilliant moves?"

Li Changshou smiled and said, "Brother, the plan is to find a responsible person and let him use the excuse of being bullied by Brother Zhao to wait for an opportunity to take revenge and create rumors. He will take responsibility for everything. That way, we will not be able to put pressure on the spiritual mountain. However, if that's the case, it means that the Western Sect is still afraid of our Dao Sect. It will be disadvantageous to the people in their sect. It will also damage the Western Sect's reputation." "What's the plan?" Perfected Huang Long frowned and asked, "Could it be that he's going to seal the spiritual mountain and become a coward?"

"Senior Brother Huang Long is bleeding. This is indeed the best plan that they can choose," Li Changshou said in a low voice. "If we attack the spiritual mountain forcefully, we will be offending the Saint. It will be easy for them to bite back."

Great Daoist Master Xuan Du smiled and said, "Changgeng, do we have any brilliant plans to make them suffer and not dare to say anything during our trip to the spiritual mountain? We can still make a name for ourselves. The Western Sect will not be jealous."

"Senior Brother…"

Li Changshou stopped himself from saying the words 'I'm a human'!

The mission given by his superior in front of everyone, even if there were difficulties, he had to overcome them and face them head-on! While Li Changshou was thinking, Zhao Gongming's eyes lit up.

He knew how to answer that question.

"Why don't we all lie down…"

"Brother!"

Li Changshou hurriedly interrupted.

In front of so many immortals from the three sects, and the six Saints in the world who were paying attention to that place, he did not dare to casually cheat.

Li Changshou said, "I think that the success of our actions today depends on our control over speed. We went to the spiritual mountain this time with the excuse of settling the matters regarding the rumors. It seems like we are pursuing the matter, but we are actually showing our might. In recent years, the Western Sect has been stirring up trouble and has become more unrestrained in their actions. They have done many dirty things to the three sects. It's a good opportunity to make them stop this time. Therefore, what we have to do later is to make the disciples of the Saints swallow their pride and make them not dare to attack rashly in the future."

Guang Chengzi smiled and asked, "How can we make them do that?"

"Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother!"

Li Changshou pondered for a while and continued, "We still have to see how they react before we can come up with a plan. In general… If they are ruthless and thick-skinned, we have to be decisive and deter them. We can injure them. If they use scapegoats, we will insist that there must be more people plotting behind the scenes to make them hand over more masterminds. If they don't come out, that would be simple. We just have to mock them and spread the news in the Primordial World. We don't have to do much to achieve our goal of showing our might. They would seem like they had admitted to that matter and we can also make more accusations about them, ruin their benevolent reputation and affect their luck!" After saying that, the Great Daoist Master, Guang Chengzi, and Daoist Duobao nodded.

Guang Chengzi praised, "As expected of the immortal that Uncle-Master Jade Emperor trusts the most, he has already arranged everything for the Western Sect with just a few words."

Duobao smiled and said, "Speaking of evil intentions, Changgeng, you're the most evil one. Just because of a sin of spreading rumors, you're insisting on forcing the Western Sect to lose their pride and expose the mastermind."

"Hey, Eldest Senior Brother, you can't say that!"

Zhao Gongming immediately stood up and said, "Changgeng is doing this for the sake of our Dao Sect's prestige! Moreover, according to my understanding of Changgeng, these methods are considered restrained. He has not revealed the other methods that are more ruthless. Right, Changgeng?"

Li Changshou was rendered speechless.

A Saint!

There were Saints there!

He had more ruthless methods!

It was fine if he seized the opportunity to teach the Western Sect a lesson. If he really overturned the spiritual mountain, he, an ordinary minister of the Heavenly Courts, would definitely be in trouble!

At that moment, he was still a distance away from the spiritual mountain. The Great Daoist Master took the initiative to walk to Daoist Huang Long and let Li Changshou's paper effigy enter his sleeve.

After all, Li Changshou was a disciple of Ren School. It was more convenient for him to come up with a plan beside the Great Daoist Master…

When the Goddess of Golden Spirit saw that, she asked Daoist Duobao via voice transmission, "Senior Brother, are you guys talking in secret?"

Daoist Duobao nodded with a smile and repeated what Li Changshou had said about dealing with the spiritual mountain. The Goddess of Golden Spirit, Jinling, pondered for a while. Then, she asked Daoist Duobao a few crucial questions, such as how they had to deal with the Saints if they appeared. Daoist Duobao answered according to Li Changshou's plan.

The Goddess of Golden Spirit praised, "Junior Sister Yun Xiao's Dao companion is so thorough when handling matters. Our fellow disciples of Jie School should interact more with him."

"Of course." Duobao squinted and smiled. He sent a voice transmission. "When I have the chance, I will lure him to the Green Touring Palace to meet our master. According to my speculation, he has only bowed to the Grand Supreme Elder and has yet to go to the Grand Pure One's Temple."

"Oh?" The Goddess of Golden Spirit nodded slightly and did not comment.

She suddenly thought of something and looked at the Great Daoist Master's sleeve. Then, she shook her head and chuckled. Her eyes were filled with realization.

Daoist Duobao asked, "What's wrong?"

The Goddess of Golden Spirit slowly answered, "It's fine. I just suddenly recalled that the Heavenly Courts' Water God has a temperament. He has protected the dragon race by going to the Heavenly Courts to serve them. Previously, the Western Sect had taken action and the Sea Eye of the East Ocean had been destroyed. The dragon race had suffered heavy casualties. Back then, Junior Brother

Water God was one step away from stopping them."

"It has only been a few days. He turned around and held some evidence against the Western Sect. The other party only had a plan to spread rumors, but he used it to make a fuss and devise schemes. When the three sects were alarmed, the three Senior Brothers who were in charge of the sect affairs stood up and suppressed the spiritual mountains in the Western Sect…"

"What is unbelievable is that this move not only helped the Dao Sect to show their might, but it also helped the Three Sects to vent their anger on the dragon race. It can also stabilize his Dao heart and prevent him from feeling guilty…" "Anyone would praise him for doing his best for the Dao Sect… Junior Sister Yun Xiao really has good taste!"

Daoist Duobao turned to look at the Goddess of Golden Spirit and could not help but ask softly, "Are you thinking too much, Junior Sister? Changgeng, Junior Brother Huang Long, Junior Brother Gongming, Senior Brother Xuan Du, and I actually discussed this matter together…"

The Goddess of Golden Spirit shook her head and looked at the Great Daoist Master's sleeve.

"That's why he's intelligent. If we don't show our faces now, we still have to be grateful to him. The Western Sect's jealousy and hatred will not fall on him. Naturally, I did not feel that this matter is inappropriate at all. I only feel that his scheming methods are indeed a little scary… Eldest Senior Brother, if you have any uncertainties about teaching matters in the future, you can look for him to discuss them. It's a waste not to use Junior Sister Yun Xiao's Dao companion."

"Alright!"

Duobao smiled and agreed. He did not say anything else.

A mountain covered in golden light appeared on the horizon. They were still thousands of kilometers away from it when they sensed the peaceful and stable Dao runes of the Saint.

They had arrived at the spiritual mountain.

The Great Daoist Master sent voice transmissions everywhere.

"Be more fierce."

The immortals from the Dao Sect smiled at first. Then, they put on straight faces. All of them were filled with murderous intent as they pressed down on the spiritual mountain.

They stopped the cloud 500 kilometers away.

Daoist Duobao was the first to take a step forward. A shiny sword appeared in his hand as he shouted at the spiritual mountain, "We, the disciples of the Dao Sect will not offend the Saint's Dao venue for now. Disciples of the Western Sect who can take charge of matters, come out immediately!"

The first half of his sentence was not offensive but the second half was infuriating. It made the old Daoists on the spiritual mountain grit their teeth angrily without saying anything.

After a while, golden light shone on the spiritual mountain!

A door opened in the array formation. Hundreds of figures flew out and rose to the same height as the Dao Sect.

The three old Daoists walked at the front. They laughed loudly and led the cultivators of the spiritual mountain hundreds of kilometers forward.

However, the rule of laughing first thing upon meeting was based on the premise that neither party had any enmity. Today, no matter how the Qi Refinement cultivators of the Western Sect laughed, the immortals of the Dao Sect only had cold expressions. They stood in a line on the cloud with unfriendly expressions.

That made the laughing party feel awkward…

An old Daoist priest said, "This place is the spiritual mountain of the Western Sect. Fellow Daoists of the Dao Sect, why have you mobilized so many people?" "Guidance?"

Daoist Duobao stood up again…

There was no choice. He was the youngest senior brother of the three sects. Guang Chengzi had joined the sect early and had a high status as a Great Daoist Master.

Duobao widened his eyes and cursed, "Someone in the Western Sect created rumors and caused trouble. He destroyed my disciple's reputation and almost caused chaos in my Dao Sect. He almost caused a war between the two sects! If the Western Sect does not give us an explanation today, I'm afraid this matter will not end!"

The first three old Daoists used the three verses of 'feigning ignorance' at the same time.

"Oh? Is that so?"

"Why don't we know?"

"There must be a misunderstanding."

"Misunderstanding?"

Zhao Gongming snorted and stroked his beard as he walked forward. The expressions of most of the old Daoists from the Western Sect changed. Their eyes were filled with anger.

Fortunately, Master Zhao's legs were very strong today. He only scolded, "Many of my fellow disciples from the three sects have used the Heavenly Dao Treasure to deduce that the person who spread the rumors is protected by the twelfth-grade Golden Lotus in your Western Sect!"

An old Daoist priest replied, "Fellow Daoist Gongming, you're wrong! The Western Sect has always been open and aboveboard. We will always remember the teachings of the two teachers. It was not easy for the Western Sect to prosper. Why would we plot against the Dao Sect and increase karma?" Zhao Gongming had already received a voice transmission. He immediately laughed and cursed, "The Western Sect has always been open and aboveboard? Aren't you afraid of being ridiculed for saying that? Turn around and ask which of your fellow disciples do not have any secrets that they're ashamed of revealing. Those who claim that they do not shall step forward and swear an oath to let the Heavenly Dao testify!"

The Western Sect disciples fell silent.

In the dark, Li Changshou smiled. The paper effigy who was taking notes in the rear hall of the Sea God Temple in Anshui City immediately added a line of words under Zhao Gongming's character column.

"Master-grade precious artifact of the Western Sect!"

An old Daoist priest from spiritual mountain shouted, "There must be a misunderstanding. Fellow Daoists, please calm down and allow me to ask!"

After saying that, the old Daoist priest turned to look at the hundreds of disciples and said, "Who among you did that? If you have done it, stand up and admit it openly. Don't disgrace the reputation of our Western Sect!"

The Qi Refinement cultivators of the spiritual mountains were speechless. Li Changshou was also secretly waiting… He had actually held back when he offered his advice previously. There was a situation that he did not mention directly.

Ksitigarbha took the initiative to admit his mistake and appease the Dao Sect's anger by punishing himself.

In that case, Li Changshou would increase the threat level of Ksitigarbha!

However, after a moment of silence, a middle-aged Daoist flew out and sighed dejectedly. "I was the one who did this."

Li Changshou heaved a sigh of relief…

Fortunately, Ksitigarbha did not dare to step forward now. He should have some selfish motives. In the future, when he schemed against him, he would have many more opportunities to attack.

The few people in charge of the Dao Sect, the Great Daoist Master, Duobao, and Guang Chengzi smiled in their hearts.

How should they deal with this plan?

Zhao Gongming's aura surged and his power covered the sky.

"How dare you plot against the Dao Sect? Tell me, did someone instruct you to sow discord between the Three Sects of the Dao Sect!?!"

At that moment, Daoist Duobao heard a voice transmission. He immediately took two steps forward and said coldly, "Junior Brother Gongming, hand over that oath template of yours and let him swear that he was the one who did it! If the Heavenly Dao finds out that he's lying, it must be that he's protecting the instigator behind him!"

The expressions of the cultivators from the spiritual mountain changed when they heard that.

They seemed to have seen this scene somewhere…

Report chapter

---

Read My Senior Brother is Too Steady Chapter 351 - Your Name Is The Wonderful Seven Treasures Tree! online for free - AllNovelFull

Chapter 351 Your Name Is The Wonderful Seven Treasures Tree!

As the saying went, "One should hit it where it hurts."

The Dao Sect suppressed the spiritual mountain. The other party had pushed out a scapegoat. Zhao Gongming managed to tackle the fatal points of those people by telling them to prove themselves with an oath.

How could he swear to prove himself?

Wouldn't he be exposed once his oath was testified?

At that moment, an old Daoist priest immediately changed his expression and rebuked angrily, "Does your Dao Sect not have any other means to prove the truth other than the Heavenly Dao Oath!?!"

Zhao Gongming's expression sank. His beard fluttered in the wind, and his eyes lit up. He held a golden wooden whip in his hand, and twenty-four stars appeared behind him.

At the same time, a few figures walked forward and stood beside Zhao Gongming!

The Goddess of Golden Spirit was dressed in a golden dress that was glistening. She held the Dragon Tiger Ruyi and five balls of golden light appeared behind her.

The Goddess of Turtle Spirit held a light green bell in her hand and followed behind her senior sister. Her gaze became sharper.

Chi Jingzi held the Yin-Yang mirror and was dressed in the Eight Trigrams Immortal Robe. His aura was long and far away, like a wisp of smoke that extended beyond the Nine Heavens.

Perfected Taiyi walked forward with his hands behind his back. There was a treasure shield hanging above his head, and the nine azure dragons lying on it looked like they would come to life at any moment. There was a jade tripod above Perfected Yuding's head. The jade tripod shone with seven-colored light and enveloped his body, as if a Connate God had descended.

Perfected Huang Long shook his sleeves and turned to look at the treasures of his fellow disciples and fellow disciples next door.

He felt a little sad…

There were not many of them. However, the few experts stepped forward and advanced together with Zhao Gongming. The power of the Dao Sect made the Qi Refinement cultivators on the spiritual mountain speechless.

Behind them, the Great Daoist Master, Guang Chengzi, and Daoist Duobao stood proudly.

The immortals from the three sects, who were either famous or nameless, were all eager to try…

The waves that were about to rise in the hearts of the Qi Refinement cultivators on the spiritual mountain were smacked to death in their hearts.

The immortals of the Dao Sect directly used their actions to prove that they naturally had other means, but they were afraid that the Western Sect members could not withstand it.

"Let him take the oath." An old Daoist priest said softly. The old Daoists' eyes were filled with grief and indignation.

The middle-aged Daoist trembled a few times. He suddenly turned his head and knelt in the direction of the spiritual mountain. In an instant, he cried.

"Sect Master! Sect Master! My actions have tarnished the reputation of the spiritual mountain and disgraced the dignity of the Sect Master!"

At the same time, in a corner of the spiritual mountain, Ksitigarbha was talking to the old Daoist priest who was sitting under the shade of the tree. At that moment, the scapegoat was being controlled by the old Daoist priest.

They seemed to have a tacit understanding…

In the Great Daoist Master's sleeve, Li Changshou used the paper effigy to send a voice transmission to remind him. Immediately, a mysterious and obscure Yin-Yang Dao rune appeared around the Great Daoist Master.

They were hundreds of kilometers apart and separated by a huge array. The two of them exchanged blows again. On the other hand, the old Daoist priest had gained the guidance of Ksitigarbha. He controlled the middle-aged Daoist priest, who had had his soul bewitched, to turn around and kowtow to the spiritual mountain and call out the Sect Master.

Then, the middle-aged Daoist stood up and turned to face the experts of the Dao Sect. His eyes were filled with grief and indignation.

"Zhao Gongming was the one who bullied me first. Although I was the one who spread that rumor, I only did it because I was too impulsive. Why is there such a huge commotion in the Dao Sect? You are just using the topic to make a fuss. You are using the suppression of the Western Sect to show off your Dao Sect's prestige and might! How absurd! Alright! Today, I will show your Dao Sect's reputation! Let's see how you repay the karma of the Western Sect!"

After saying that, the person's aura surged. Golden light shone in his body, and the surrounding spiritual energy gathered rapidly. He was actually going to self-destruct!

However, just as the light around him lit up, a huge hand appeared out of thin air before the self-destruction could touch his essence soul. It pressed on his shoulder and instantly sealed his immortal power.

The immortals from both sides were stunned.

They looked in the direction of the palm and saw an arm and a spinning Taiji Painting…

The three old Daoists on the side of the spiritual mountain immediately attacked. However, just as they moved, the arm dragged the middle-aged Daoist into the Taiji Painting!

In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged Daoist appeared in front of Zhao Gongming and was suppressed by the five Sea-Calming Divine Pearls!

That change happened too quickly.

No one had expected the Great Daoist Master to be so casual and catch the "key figure" in front of the experts of the Western Sect!

The old Daoists from the spiritual mountain pretended to charge forward. The immortals from the Dao Sect moved forward together. The pressure was even stronger, causing the old Daoists to not dare to move forward.

The Great Daoist Master said leisurely, "I haven't made myself clear yet. Why are you in a hurry to kill yourself? Tell me in detail about the cause and effect of this matter and how you spread the rumors. Then, tell me if there are any accomplices. The Dao Sect will punish you. Whether you want to kill yourself or not is your own choice. What karma does it have with the Dao Sect?"

The middle-aged Daoist widened his eyes in grief and indignation.

An old Daoist priest from the spiritual mountain cursed, "This is the Aparagodānīya Continent. My Sect Master is in front of me! Your disciples from the Dao Sect took action to attack the people from the Western Sect. Do you take the pride of the Saint seriously!?!"

"Fellow Daoist, don't talk about the pride of the Saint."

Daoist Duobao said calmly, "You and I are both disciples of the Saint. The pride of the Saint should be protected by us disciples. It should not be that he is secretly despicable and has destroyed his own foundation. Now that there is nothing we can do, he has mentioned the pride of the Saint and used it as his protective treasure. In this case, are we going to embarrass the Saint, or are you going to tear off the pride of your Saint and throw it in front of us?"

The old Daoist priest's face turned red as he scolded, "Fellow Daoist, your twisted cultivation level is really impressive!"

Guang Chengzi said, "Fellow Daoist, according to what you said, wouldn't the Western Sect be embarrassing the Grandmaster of Heaven by spreading rumors and slandering the Dao Sect's Jie School?"

"It's just a rumor. What does it have to do with the Saint's pride?"

Another old Daoist priest from the spiritual mountain "stood up" and smiled. "What happened today is actually just a personal grudge between the two of them. The Dao Sect and the Western Sect were established by the Saint. Why is everyone so stiff? Why don't we let Fellow Daoist Zhao Gongming decide?"

"Tsk, tsk, tsk," Perfected Taiyi said leisurely, "The Western Sect is really powerful. We're reasonable, but you guys are just talking about being thick-skinned. We're talking about being thick-skinned, and you guys are talking about relationships again. The Western Sect has already spoken kindly. Could it be that the Dao Sect is bullying the weak today?" The old Daoist priest smiled and said, "I didn't mean that. However, since you said that…"

"That's right." Perfected Taiyi nodded slowly and interrupted the old Daoist priest. He said calmly, "We came here today to bully you pushovers. If you're not convinced, we'll beat you. If you're convinced, then hold it in."

Li Changshou almost laughed out loud when he heard that.

Perfected Tai Yi was an interesting person.

As the two of them fought, the Western Sect could no longer hold their ground. That made Li Changshou sigh.

The immortals of the Dao Sect usually looked rather simple and pure. That was because the Dao Sect had been peaceful for too long. They did not need to spend time scheming against each other.

Today, he had revealed a little of his eloquence to show the true colors of the immortals of the three sects.

on

At that moment, Zhao Gongming ignored the sullen expressions of the old Daoists from the Western Sect. He lowered his head and looked at the person beside him. He put away the two Sea-Calming Divine Pearls so that the person could speak.

"Tell me, how did you spread the rumors?"

11The middle-aged Daoist looked angry, but he quickly hid it. Just as he was about to speak, Zhao Gongming took out an old portrait from his sleeve and threw it in front of the middle-aged Daoist.

"After you're done explaining. you still have to take the oath."

The person's expression changed again. At that moment, he was being controlled by an expert from the Dao Sect and did not even have the chance to turn around. How could he swear?

The moment he stood up, he would be exposed. The Western Sect's reputation would be ruined, and the Saints' pride would drop drastically. The Western Sect would probably become a laughing stock in the Primordial World. If he were to say that he and the Western Sect were fated, he would have to rely on curses to control people's minds! The old Daoists on the spiritual mountain pondered together. The immortals from the Dao Sect pressed forward.

Zhao Gongming heard the voice transmission by his ear again. Li Changshou was reminding him carefully…

"Brother, be careful. The Saint is about to appear."

As soon as Li Changshou finished speaking, rays of light filled the sky above the spiritual mountain. A sigh sounded from all directions. Many immortals from the three sects were shocked.

Could they really force the Saint of the Western Sect to appear today?

If the other party's Saint appeared first, they could be considered to have achieved perfection today. Now, the Primordial World was the era of the six Saints. It would be a great victory if they could force the Saint to appear once!

In the light, clouds condensed out of thin air and pieced together the image of a Saint that was tens of thousands of feet tall.

The Dharma Form slowly raised his hand. A golden ray of light surged out of the clouds and slowly smashed towards Zhao Gongming.

Zhao Gongming was about to retaliate when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the Great Daoist Master. He flashed and blocked Zhao Gongming and the other disciples of the Dao Sect behind him.

The Taiji Painting appeared, and the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda appeared too!

The Great Daoist Master Xuan Du did not say a word. His eyes flickered with divine light, and the Dao runes around him revolved. The Mysterious Yellow Pagoda above his head emitted the aura of the Mysterious Yellow Dao. The Taiji Painting in his palm expanded in the wind.

The golden light smashed into a treasure tree.

The treasure tree was dozens of feet tall. It did not have many forks, but its branches and leaves were lush. It flickered with Seven Treasures spiritual light and contained the Connate Great Dao. It was also supported by the Dao runes unique to Saints!

This tree was called the Wonderful Seven Treasures. This treasure had once seen the Primordial Chaos Dao.

In the blink of an eye, the Seven Treasures Tree swept over. Its target was actually the middle-aged Daoist in front of Zhao Gongming.

The Taiji Painting stopped halfway. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a thirty-feet diameter and blocked the flying treasure tree in the air. One attacked while the other defended. The moment the two Connate treasures came into contact, the Great Dao trembled and rippled. A vertical shock wave swept up and down, causing the spiritual energy in a radius of 50,000 kilometers to stir.

Amidst the rumbling sounds, the sea of clouds collapsed, and the ground cracked open. A faint white mark was left in the sky, spreading for tens of thousands of kilometers…

He looked at the two treasures that had been held together for a while!

The Taiji Painting and Yin-Yang Qi rotated gently. The Wonderful Seven Treasures Tree actually wanted to smash straight onto the ground for an instant!

Fortunately, another wisp of Dao runes wrapped around the Wonderful Seven Treasures Tree. The Wonderful Seven Treasures Tree flashed and returned to the cloud image above the spiritual mountain. The Great Daoist Master's expression remained unchanged. He was not panting. His Dao runes were safe and sound. He opened his left hand and the Taiji Painting returned.

"Aunt-Master, why did you suddenly attack? Did we offend the Saint?".

The cloud Dharma idol emitted a Dao rune…

"I already know about what happened today. If any bad disciples cause trouble, the Western Sect will punish them."

Just as Great Daoist Master Xuan Du was about to continue speaking, the paper effigy in his sleeve raised his hand and poked his arm…

He had already won today.

The Great Daoist Master remained calm and stuffed the Cosmic Ruler into his sleeve. He let Li Changshou hold it and communicated with him using his mind.

As soon as Li Changshou picked up the call, he sensed the crazy spiritual will of the Pagoda Master.

"Boss Tu is awesome! Boss Tu is awesome! That little sapling broke it! How dare he take out the damned Seven Treasure bonsai and embarrass himself!"

Then, he heard a wisp of aloof spiritual will that was difficult to distinguish.

"Little disciple is here. Be careful. You're considered a senior."

The Pagoda Master immediately fell silent.

Let's get down to business. The Great Daoist Master asked what to do next. He wanted to ridicule the Western Sect. Saint Zhun Ti had already appeared twice. With his previous experience, if his side was too weak, he would only be filled with anger.

Li Changshou had already reacted. He used the treasures to conceal himself and sent a voice transmission.

The Great Daoist Master quickly smiled confidently. He looked up at the Saint's Dharma painting and felt the gazes of his junior brothers and sisters that were filled with admiration.

"Aunt-Master, although this person's rumor is trivial, it almost caused a civil war between the two sects."

The cloud Dharma said, "Since I have already spoken, there is no karma here. What else are you unhappy about?".

Many anxious immortals from Jie School wanted to retort, but Daoist Duobao secretly suppressed them with his aura.

The Great Daoist Master smiled and said, "Since the Saint has appeared, we should retreat. We will not dare to offend the Saint's pride. However, what happened today concerns the foundation of the Dao Sect. If we leave like this, how will we deal with people who create rumors and create trouble in the future?"

Saint Zhun Ti spoke again.

"From today onwards, the spiritual mountain will be sealed for a thousand years. Without my orders, disciples are not allowed to go out."

The old Daoists of the spiritual mountain lowered their heads and agreed.

Many immortals from the Dao Sect pondered over those words carefully and quickly realized the problem.

Does this mean that I can go out as I please if I have the orders of a Saint?

Daoist Duobao took out a jade token and tapped it in front of the immortals. "Ling Ya, is Master in the palace? Oh, he is here. Don't disturb Master first. If anything happens here, I'll go and tell Master.

Yes… Yes, yes, I'm on the spiritual mountain. My disciple and Junior Brother Gongming have been bullied… The Western Saint has already appeared. He might not be able to return…"

The jade token trembled slightly and a few sounds of agreement could be heard.

Then, Daoist Duobao put away the jade token and walked forward. He stood together with the Great Daoist Master and looked at the Saint's Dharma Idol in the sky.

Duobao said softly, "Senior Brother Xuan Du, shall we fight the Western Sect today?"

"Don't be rude to the Saint." The Great Daoist Master lectured with a straight face. "Respecting the Saint of the Western Sect is tantamount to respecting the three teachers. The Saint has transcended the mortal world and is omnipotent. His pride is greater than everything else."

Duobao smiled and said, "Senior Brother, you've misunderstood. I want to spar with these fellow Daoists. How can I dare to attack the Saint? The Western Sect was originally a blessed land for peace and serenity. For some reason, there are so many dirty deeds that made the Saint feel embarrassed. Perhaps the Saint will be grateful to us for doing this."

As soon as the Eldest Senior Brother of Jie School finished speaking, the immortals of Jie School looked at the Dharma body of the Saint Zhun Ti. The expressions of the old Daoists of the Western Sect were gloomy. They were about to prepare for the next wave of confrontation.

Another sigh sounded…

The Saint Zhi Ti said slowly, "The Dao Sect will naturally prosper. Why are you making fun of the Western Sect? The karma today will be severed with this disciple. The karma between Zhao Gongming and the Western Sect will be written off."

As soon as the Saint finished speaking, the middle-aged Daoist in front of Zhao Gongming and the precious "scroll" turned into ashes and collapsed!

Li Changshou's Dao heart trembled.

This Saint had actually directly affected the Great Dao of Karma!

Saint Zhun Ti asked again, "How is it?"

The Great Daoist Master pondered and quickly bowed to the Saint.

"Since that's the case, we naturally have to respect Uncle-Master's decree."

Daoist Duobao looked at the old Daoists of the spiritual mountain and sighed. "You actually want the Saint to personally take action. Are you really not anxious?"

After saying that, Duobao bowed to the Saint and said, "The karma has been resolved. It's not convenient for us to disturb you."

Guang Chengzi stood up at the right time and said loudly, "Uncle-Master, please understand. My teacher often says that we have to observe the candidates' character and background when taking in disciples. As the saying goes, the Dao is not to be lightly imparted. He did not want to tarnish the reputation of the Western Sect because of a few evil disciples. Today's karma is over. We will take our leave."

At that moment, the immortals of Chan School and Jie School bowed to the Aspects of the Saints. Then, they turned around and left on the cloud.

The Great Daoist Master, Duobao, and Guang Chengzi stayed for a while longer. After Zhao Gongming and the others retreated safely, they bowed to the Aspect of the Saint and left.

Before he left, Daoist Duobao sighed and spread it throughout the world.

"The pride of a Saint is a treasure that our disciples are willing to risk their lives to protect. These disciples of the Western Sect don't even dare to say anything. I wonder what's the use of the Saint accepting them."

"Be careful with your words." Guang Chengzi instructed.

The last sound was a chuckle from the Great Daoist Master.

Report chapter

Chapter 352 A Small Matter

"Ksitigarbha, if you don't have my orders in the future, don't do anything." At the corner of the spiritual mountain, the immortals from the Dao Sect had just left. When the old Daoists returned with gloomy expressions, the young Daoist who was kneeling on the ground heard those words.

Ksitigarbha sighed slightly and whispered, "Thank you for protecting me, Teacher." After saying that, he stood up and returned to the side of the mythical beast, Truth Listener. He obediently sat cross-legged. The matter was over. The Western Sect had actually lost an unimportant disciple. The Saint had personally appeared, but he had been criticized by the disciples of the Dao Sect…

Grievance, helplessness, and indignation were brewing in Ksitigarbha's heart. In the end, all that was left was the joy of surviving the calamity. Ksitigarbha suddenly said, "Listen, monitor those immortals from the Dao Sect and see if they will think about who planned what happened today."

A green light slowly lit up around Truth Listener as it listened.

Thoughts raced through Ksitigarbha's mind as he gradually squinted. At that moment, the Dao Sect had won and returned. It was the time where they were most likely to relax. The mastermind could easily be exposed…

The Heavenly Courts' Water God?

Ksitigarbha actually admired the Heavenly Courts' Water God who had dragged the dragon race to the Heavenly Courts and severely injured Jin Chanzi, forcing his own Saint to appear. He felt that if the Water God had schemed behind his back, it would not be wrong for him to lose today.

However, he could not be sure if the Water God had such "influence" that he could invite the Eldest Senior Brother of the three sects to appear together. The three Eldest Senior Brothers of the three Dao Sects…

Truth be told, Ksitigarbha felt completely helpless when facing them. He felt extremely depressed. One was the Great Daoist Master Xuan Du, who was doted on by the strongest Saint, the Grand Pure One, and could use any Connate Cardinal treasure he wanted. He did not even have a name.

Another one was Daoist Duobao, who was the best numinous treasure of the Primordial World, the most trusted Daoist of Jie School, and the Daoist who had come and gone without a trace.

The Jade Void Palace's Guang Chengzi, who had struck the golden bell, had been the most reserved. However, he gave off a stable vibe… Behind the Eldest Senior Brother of the three sects, Zhao Gongming, the Goddess of Golden Spirit, Chi Jingzi, and Taiyi… There were so many mighty figures! Is this the Dao Sect? Indeed, when facing such a behemoth, he could not help but feel suffocated… By the side, the Truth Listener seemed to be able to hear Ksitigarbha's thoughts. He whispered, "Are you afraid?"

"No, I'm glad." The corners of Ksitigarbha's mouth curled into a faint smile. "Once I think about the fact that the Dao Sect I'm facing now is already at its peak, I know there's nothing else that can improve my luck. Apart from trying my best to maintain the status quo, I can't do anything else. We will definitely decline from prosperity. Wouldn't it be a blessing to witness such a powerful Dao Sect gradually being buried in the dust of the Primordial World?"

Truth Listener closed its eyes and pursed its lips. "Don't talk nonsense. I was almost crying from fright just now. I couldn't plot against him. The Dao Sect didn't attack me directly."

The veins on Ksitigarbha's forehead bulged. "Listen carefully!"

"I'm anxious. Look, Master, your mental state is in a mess. It's all flaws."

"Hmph!"

Truth Listener shook its head and continued eavesdropping. However, it quickly answered, "The scene today should be led by three Eldest Senior Brothers. No one else is plotting. The Qi Refinement cultivators of Chan School and Jie School who have weaker cultivation levels are all thinking about the three Eldest Senior Brothers. They did not mention the Heavenly Courts' Water God."

Ksitigarbha nodded slowly and took a deep breath. He began to reflect on his previous shortcomings and missed a few opportunities to attack. It definitely would not happen again next time.

"Junior Brothers and Sisters, you still have to cultivate properly after returning to the sect…" In the Luofu Cave of the Emei Mountain, the Great Daoist Master warmly reminded the surrounding immortals of Chan School and Jie School. After the immortals bowed, they returned and flew to the southeast of the Northwest.

After the immortals left, only the Great Daoist Master, Daoist Duobao, Zhao Gongming, and Perfected Huang Long were left. The four of them returned to the Luofu Cave. Zhao Gongming opened two jars of fine wine to celebrate.

Daoist Duobao stared at the Great Daoist Master's sleeve and asked with a smile, "Where's Changgeng? Come out quickly. Everything is over!"

Li Changshou, who was at the side, hesitated for a while before replying.

The paper effigy flew out of the Great Daoist Master's sleeve and transformed into the appearance of a young man. He stood behind the Great Daoist Master.

Zhao Gongming invited him to take a seat. Li Changshou smiled and said, "I'm just a paper effigy. It's a waste to drink. I won't sit."

The few big shots did not insist.

The Great Daoist Master smiled and said, "Why did you stop the voice transmission halfway?" "Senior Brother's response is more appropriate than what I've prepared," Li Changshou complained. "Senior Brother, you're just used to being lazy. How can you really use me?"

The Great Daoist Master squinted and smiled. "If you know how to talk, say more. Also, praise your senior brothers."

"Forget it, forget it!" Duobao waved his hand. "I can't take a few words of praise from Changgeng. Otherwise, I will definitely become arrogant. What happened today was really satisfying! I've been schemed against by the Western Sect so many times, but I'm still angry today!" Zhao Gongming said, "I'm not satisfied today. I haven't captured the real culprit. Even if we can't punish him, we have to know who he is. We can target him in the future."

Li Changshou said seriously, "This person is good at scheming and is quite a troublesome person. If I'm not wrong, he should be the disciple of a Saint named Ksitigarbha. He has a divine beast as a mount called Truth Listener. This beast can listen to the thoughts of all living beings in the Three Realms and has the ability to distinguish between truth and falsehood. Those were deduced by the Great Daoist Master using the Taiji Painting." "Truth Listener?" Daoist Duobao groaned softly. A look of realization appeared on his slightly plump face. "I have heard of such a strange beast." Zhao Gongming smiled and said, "Doesn't this mean that this strange beast can hear the interesting sounds that Dao companions make?"

Perfected Huang Long nodded and said, "This mystical ability should have some restrictions." The Great Daoist Master said, "The restrictions are not small. If your cultivation level is insufficient, you can avoid being spied on as long as you put your mind on guard." Zhao Gongming clicked his tongue and smiled. "Dao companions with higher cultivation levels are mostly pure and have few desires. There's nothing fun to hear."

Therefore, the Great Daoist Master, Daoist Duobao, and Perfected Huang Long looked at Zhao Gongming… Zhao Gongming stroked his beard guiltily. "What happened?" "Junior Brother Gongming, why are you always talking about this?" Perfected Huang Long reminded, "We have to focus on the Dao! What do the selfish desires of mortals have to do with immortals?". "Well, it's because my mood is gradually improving." Zhao Gongming blushed and glared at Li Changshou.

It was all because of the trip to visit the Magi. Li Changshou had filled him with Yin and Yang, reproduction, and intimate encounters between men and women!

Daoist Duobao pondered for a while and said, "Since you're so wary, why don't you get rid of this Truth Listener divine beast? It will ultimately be a disaster."

Li Changshou said, "If Ksitigarbha appears, we will naturally eliminate this strange beast." Zhao Gongming smiled and said, "I'm afraid that he's scared out of his wits and won't dare to show his face for the time being. Ah, this matter is over. Let's drink and let Changgeng plan step by step in the future!" Li Changshou was rendered speechless. Are you really going to waste it? The Great Daoist Master and Daoist Duobao raised their cups and drank. Perfected Huang Long stood up with his wine cup and thanked Li Changshou before sighing. "I owe the dragon race a lot. Before this, I did not notice anything. Suddenly, I gained some enlightenment and entered seclusion. When I opened my eyes again, I realized that I had already missed the matter regarding the dragon race. Ah, the dragon race is in trouble. If I were in the East Ocean that day, they might have a chance of survival." Li Changshou raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard that. He keenly captured a key point. Did he suddenly gain enlightenment?

Could it be…

Forget it, I can't think about it.

"That's the fate of the dragon race. This calamity is supposed to happen." Li Changshou sighed and said, "However, at this moment, the dragon race is already loyal to the Heavenly Courts. I believe that their future situation will gradually improve."

"Ah." Perfected Huang Long looked ashamed. Clearly, he wanted to feel guilty for hundreds of years.

Daoist Duobao suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Zhao Gongming. "Speaking of which, why did Junior Sister Jinguang get injured in your Mount Emei?" Zhao Gongming almost choked on the wine in his mouth and hurriedly said, "Well, I don't know the details. I haven't had the chance to ask who plotted against Junior Sister Jinguang…" Daoist Duobao's eyes lit up. He understood something and turned to look at Li Changshou. Li Changshou looked down and did not intend to reply…

The small celebration party ended after half a day in the Luofu Cave.

The Great Daoist Master returned to the Tushita Palace to cultivate. Zhao Gongming accompanied Duobao to Golden Ao Island. Perfected Huang Long rushed to the East Ocean Dragon Palace to see if there was anything he could help with… The paper effigy that Li Changshou had sent to the spiritual mountain had been burned in the Luofu Cave. He focused his attention on the Sea God Temple in the South Ocean again and continued to organize the information about the Three Sects' immortals that he had obtained…

From the results, the show of the three sects suppressing the spiritual mountain was not perfect. Firstly, he had given those on the spiritual mountain a and a chance to turn from bright to dark, which would increase the difficulty of the future development plans of the Heavenly Courts.

Secondly, the Great Daoist Master had provoked the Saint.

That was something that Li Changshou had expected to happen. However, he did not expect the Great Daoist Master to use his treasure to easily block the Saint's Dharma treasure.

He did not expect that the Great Daoist Master, who had never been involved with karma, would take on the role of the Eldest Senior Brother of the Dao Sect at that moment…

Usually, when he went to watch the drama of the dragon race, the Great Daoist Master would have the mentality of not doing anything unless he touched the true "bottom line" of something. Otherwise, the Great Daoist Master would only arrange for him, the little Daoist Master, to work…

Li Changshou was worried that he would leave an unreliable impression on the disciples of the three sects as the Great Daoist Master stepped in to help.

Saints were nothing much. Even without great treasures, they could fight back with more numinous treasures.

Yes, he was talking about the immortals from Jie School!

Thirdly, in the future, the Western Sect would probably be more careful. The arrogant and conceited teaching style from before would probably be changed because of this matter. It would definitely take more effort for him to devise schemes.

However, speaking of which, he could not ignore the pros of the Three Sects suppressing the spiritual mountain just because of the disadvantages…

There were countless positive effects of this matter. All the goals were achieved perfectly. Overall, the Heavenly Courts should be able to develop peacefully in the next five hundred years. Li Changshou looked at the information about the Three Sects' immortals that he had sorted out in his hand. Figures flashed across his mind, one after another…

In the era before the Great God-Conferment Tribulation, the three sects and the Primordial World were filled with superstars. The person who had left the deepest impression on Li Changshou during his trip to the spiritual mountain this time was not the beautiful and powerful Goddess of Golden Spirit, nor the three Eldest Senior Brothers who had extraordinary acting skills. It was also not the level-four Perfected Taiyi who had a strong personality and was proficient in the Yin-Yang language. Instead… It was Yuding of Chan School.

For a moment, when the jade tripod took the initiative to stand up, Li Changshou captured a mysterious Dao rune.

Li Changshou was extremely familiar with that Dao rune. It was different from his Qi-Calming Turtle Breathing Mantra, but there were many similarities!

The twelve Golden Immortals of Chan School hid part of their cultivation level!

Moreover, the jade cauldron that Perfected Yu Ding had placed on his head today was not his Dharma treasure. It seemed to have been condensed from a mystical ability, but it also seemed to be the manifestation of the Great Dao. If one were to sense it carefully, it would be a mystical existence between a Connate numinous treasure and a Postnatal numinous treasure! From the beginning to the end, the Perfected One did not say a word. Most of the time, he had a smile on his face…

He had an ordinary appearance and was confident in facing the Western Sect at the crucial moment. He had a mysterious jade tripod, and, more importantly, an unborn disciple — Erlang God, Yang Jian!

This Yuding is most likely a hidden big shot! Li Changshou drew a circle on Perfected Yuding's name. Later, he could take the initiative to befriend him and see if he could do something about it. It was said that it was the Eight-Nine Arcane Art, the first technique of physical cultivation.

Of course, he was not interested in the Eight-Nine Arcane Art. His cultivation level was not low, and he had already reached the initial stage of the Great Dao. What he had to do next was to advance step by step on this Great Dao. He could not change his technique easily.

However, the Eight-Nine Arcane Art could be cultivated quickly. If it could be used to nurture Xiong Lingli, the captain of the security team of Little Qiong Peak, or the Divine Envoys of the Sea God Sect…

That would be great. Li Changshou carefully sorted out the contents of the jade token again. He sat in the rear hall and thought for a long time. Then, he used Earth Escape and made the paper effigy return to the underground paper effigy vault. It was already late at night. On the Little Qion Peak, Li Changshou slowly waved his fan and looked at his junior sister, who was meditating on the meditation cushion beside him.

She had entered a deep meditative state.

His immortal senses scanned the various parts of the sect. He saw that Aunt-Master Jiu Jiu was preaching to Aunt-Master Jiu Yushi. His master, who was listening at the side, was quite happy. He had a pleasant expression on his face, as if he was attending a class. Hence, he stood up and rode a cloud towards Pill Tripod Peak to visit Old Master Wan Linyun, who had just come out of seclusion. He wanted to cheer Elder Poison on.

After wasting an hour at Pill Tripod Peak, Li Changshou was still worried. He flew towards the Heaven-Breaking Peak…

Why?

Needless to say, it was naturally what he had seen previously… Perfected Du'e, the founder of the Immortal Du Sect, had become a key part of the rumors!

When they arrived at the Immortal Du Hall, the two elders guarding the hall asked Li Changshou why he was there. The Sect Leader's cough could be heard from the hall.

"I asked Changshou to come over."

The two elders did not dare to stop him. Li Changshou bowed and entered the hall with his head lowered. He quickly walked to the Sect Leader's small hall.

After bowing, the Sect Leader invited Li Changshou to take a seat. At the same time, he used a barrier to cover the side hall.

Ji Wuyou smiled and said, "Changshou, if you have anything to say, just say it. Why do I feel that you're still hesitating? Ahem, ahem! Don't treat me as an outsider."

"Well…" Li Changshou pondered for a while and said," Sect Leader, can you remind the founder of the sect, Perfected Du'e…" The Sect Leader hurriedly asked, "What's the matter?"

"I don't believe in rumors and I won't spread them." Li Changshou sighed and said, "The Great Daoist Master has invited a 'Heavenly Emperor Positive Virtue Tablet' to investigate the rumors. Previously, the immortals of the three sects gathered and saw Perfected Du'e pass by in a flash. He became an indispensable part of the rumors…" "Huh?!"

Ji Wuyou stood up and frowned. "Great Daoist Master, are you blaming me?"

"No, everyone has a tacit understanding. Let's pretend that we didn't see it." Li Changshou sighed and said, "However, we really can't continue with this matter."

"Alright!" Ji Wuyou said anxiously, "I'll go to Kunlun Mountain to see Master now. I'll definitely tell him about this! I'll say that the Great Daoist Master sent someone to remind him!"

Li Changshou felt relieved.

Just as he was about to bid farewell and leave, he went to look for the Jade Emperor to discuss where the Heavenly Emperor's Virtue Tablet was placed. He wanted to discuss the matter regarding the Magi of the North Continent.

His heart skipped a beat as he asked, "Sect Leader, I saw Junior Sister Youqin rushing out previously. May I know why?"

"Oh, it's just a small matter." Ji Wuyou smiled and said, "A peacock demon appeared in the Youqin Kingdom recently. It specializes in harming lives and feeds on mortals. The Youqin Kingdom is not only Xuanya's hometown, but also an important source of worship in our sect. After the elders discussed, they sent Xuanya and the elders in the sect to deal with it."

Li Changshou nodded slowly. It was indeed a trivial matter

"In that case, I will return to cultivate. Sorry to have disturbed you, Sect Leader."

"I'll write the letter now. If there's anything, come and find me."

The two of them stood up and bowed to each other with Dao salutes. Li Changshou turned around and walked out of the small door, heading towards the door.

After taking two steps, Li Changshou stopped and suddenly noticed something unusual… Peacock… Demon?!

Report chapter

Chapter 353 Undecided

Just… that?

In the depths of the ground, Li Changshou's paper effigy led the paper effigy army and stopped in a crack in the rock. They "watched" the battle in the sky from afar.

Li Changshou had just seen a battle between the Seven Treasures bonsai and the painting. Then, he saw a few Heaven Immortals pecking at each other in the sky. He was really not interested.

He even felt like laughing…

Alright, I've been worried for nothing.

Speaking of which, I was just fantasizing. What kind of existence was Kong Xuan? Why would he come out to eat people for no reason? Kong Xuan was the best in the God Conferment Realm. His intrinsic mystical ability, the Five-colored Divine Light, allowed him to surpass everything in the Great God-Conferment Tribulation. This mystical ability was a hundred times more useful than the Copper Coin of Treasurefall. It could even be used to kill quasi-saints. However, during the Great God-Conferment Tribulation, Kong Xuan had fought with Saint Zhun Ti. As he had used the Five-colored Divine Light to bind Saint Zhun Ti, the latter had transformed into a Saint Dharma body from the Five-colored Divine Light and destroyed it. As a result, Kong Xuan had

lost…

However, from another perspective, although Zhun Ti was a Saint who had a low ranking, he was ultimately a Saint.

Although Kong Xuan was no match for him, he had forced the Dharma body of a Saint to appear. It was obvious how powerful Kong Xuan's mystical abilities were.

He was completely at the level of the Eldest Senior Brother of the Three Schools! As a result, the first question that came to Li Changshou's mind was — Why did this fellow participate in the Great God-Conferment Tribulation for no reason? According to Li Changshou's understanding, Kong Xuan was the first peacock in the world. He had the Connate Five Elements Qi accompanying him and seemed to be in the line of succession of the Primordial Phoenix of the phoenix race… Those were some 'rumors of the Primordial World'. Li Changshou could not confirm if they were true.

There were such records in the manuals of the Immortal Du Sect.

"During the Great Magi-Demon War, the human race struggled to survive. Suddenly, a divine peacock came from the south and opened its mouth to devour humans and demons for fun. Later on, because he had killed too much, he was punished by the Heavenly Punishment and was attacked by the Great Daoist Master. The divine bird was defeated and captured by the Great Daoist Master. It was sent to the south."

That was referring to the time in ancient times when Kong Xuan appeared. It was also a rare record of the Great Daoist Master's attacks.

He looked at the sky to see that a peacock demon was indeed fighting the immortals of the Immortal Du Sect. It was 100 feet long, had sharp claws, a sharp mouth, and long feathers that were golden-blue in color. Its cultivation level was only in the Heaven Immortal realm.

At that moment, it was being suppressed by several elders of the Immortal Du Sect, as well as Youqin Xuanya. Youqin Xuanya stood in the clouds, bending her slender hands into sword fingers. When she formed hand seals, she left behind afterimages. Sixteen flying swords that shone with an icy-blue light shuttled left and right, causing the peacock demon's long feathers to fly everywhere and its body to be covered in wounds.

It was a real battle. A brick was thrown from thousands of kilometers away. The Saint's numinous treasure and the Connate Cardinal treasure collided lightly. The world dimmed, as if the sky was about to collapse.

A fake intense battle: Most of the spectators' gazes were attracted by the fairy standing in the clouds. She was dressed in an ice-blue dress, and her black hair was tied up simply. Her figure was not seductive, but it was intoxicating. She vividly embodied the word 'immortal'.

Overall, the situation here was completely under control. Li Changshou looked at his paper effigy and the paper effigy army that he had temporarily transferred from the East Ocean. The corners of his mouth twitched.

Since I'm already here, I should watch for a while more.

He decided to be stable and wait for the immortals of the Immortal Du Sect to succeed in retreating. Then, his paper effigy, would retreat with them.

There were dozens of generals in armor on the ground. Most of them were in the Void Return realm or the Dao Requital realm. Five to six of them had combat strength that was comparable to… Turbid Immortals.

The generals of the mortal world set up an array formation below. They did not dare to rush forward to capture the demons. Although they did not do anything, they would be given credit later. The exact location was in the southwest corner of the East Continent. It was very close to the South Continent and was less than 6,000 kilometers away from the valley where the black leopard and his wife were.

The mortal world was continuously expanding. Li Changshou scanned the area within tens of thousands of kilometers around him, with his immortal senses. The plains and mountains he saw were filled with traces of mortals. Several powerful countries and dozens of small countries had developed, and they had been fighting each other for years.

The 'Youqin Kingdom' that Sect Leader Ji Wuyou mentioned was Youqin Xuanya's hometown, the Honglin Kingdom of the East Continent.

The Honglin Kingdom's geographical location was blessed by the heavens. It was located at the south end of the East Continent. Now, it had even expanded to the South Continent and developed its forces there.

Although there were not many mortals but many nations and tribes in the Three Realms, the Honglin Kingdom was considered a rare "powerful nation" that had expanded beyond the continent it was originally in. Its national fate was still considered strong. In the current mortal world, as long as one became the ruler of a country, they would be blessed by the destiny of the human race. However, it was precisely because of this destiny that they were unable to embark on the path of cultivation.

There was no other restriction.

There was a phenomenon that Li Changshou found quite interesting In a mortal country, almost half of the generals and marshals had cultivation levels. They were originally Qi Refinement cultivators.

Li Changshou's Sea God Temple had already been spread across the South Ocean. He had once traveled in a boat in the South Continent and conducted a detailed investigation. There were three main reasons for the Qi Refinement cultivators from the South Continent to enter the mortal world.

Firstly, many immortals would come to the mortal world to enjoy life when they felt that there was no hope for them to break through or that their Dao hearts were lustful.

How did they enjoy life? The Qi Refinement cultivators naturally despised the brothels in the mortal world, which were meant for temporary relief. They would either become the "immortal ministers" of a country, or they would conceal their identities and become generals and marshals. They would work hard to have a large number of wives and concubines, and they would be extremely wealthy and prosperous… Staying in the mortal world that was full of temptations, was a form of training. However, very few immortals could return to their original path after becoming officials in the mortal world. Their Dao hearts would be tainted and their Dao bases would be tainted, leading to a reduction in lifespan. It would be difficult for them to recover. The Heavenly Dao maintained a delicate balance between gains and losses. Secondly, it was a nation with a strong Immortal Sect background. The large Immortal Sects would directly send their disciples to serve the nation.

Such situations were mainly concentrated in the central region of the South Continent.

Many mortal kingdoms were already the spokespersons of the immortal sects. They provided the immortal sect with an endless supply of "wealth" and "immortal seedlings". Thirdly, they wanted to take the path of becoming a disciple and cultivating before returning to the mortal world, like Yuan Qing did. Ever since Emperor Da Yu returned to the Fire Cloud Cave, those three situations had begun to appear. It was now the norm in the mortal world.

In large countries in the South Continent and the East Continent, the royal family would either develop a powerful "King's Power Conservation" faction, or become puppets controlled by an immortal faction.

The more powerful mortal royalty would use various methods to gain support for themselves. The Immortal Du Sect was the backer of the Honglin Kingdom. They enjoyed the continued worship of the Honglin Kingdom. Otherwise, how could they afford to raise batch after batch of disciples with the limited production of spirit meridians within 2,000 kilometers?

The mortal order is controlled by the Immortal Dao. It is chaotic.

The private desires of immortals are magnified infinitely in the mortal world. They are already plagued with demons to begin with. Li Changshou had one or two bold ideas for that. However, the time was not ripe yet. If he "reformed" violently, it might also shake the Dao Sect's foundation and destiny… "Kill this demon on the spot!" Li Changshou looked up and saw a few Heaven Immortals attacking with all their might. More than ten streams of light shot out and struck the peacock demon.

The peacock demon screamed and fell from the sky. Youqin Xuanya pointed her sword forward and swooped down. Dozens of flying swords gathered in front of her, condensing into a thirty-feet-long sword that slashed at the peacock demon's neck!

The peacock demon struggled with all its might. It turned its head and glared at Youqin Xuanya. A wisp of flame appeared on its forehead, and its entire body was quickly engulfed in flames. It smashed onto the ground like a meteor, causing waves of flames to splash out. Youqin Xuanya tapped her jade-like arm with her left hand, and the sword fingers on her right hand trembled slightly. Her body suddenly stopped and flew backward. The immortal power around her revolved like an ice-blue flower blooming in the night sky. The huge sword had already slashed open the waves of fire. It was wrapped in an icy-blue immortal light as it headed straight for the peacock demon's head! Without any warning, Li Changshou's heart skipped a beat.

The huge sword slashed down. The peacock demon, which was wrapped in flames, could not deal with it. It lowered its head and accepted its fate. In the next moment, its head seemed to be thrown away and the great demon was killed.

At this moment!

The waves of fire suddenly stopped, and the falling sword was frozen in mid-air. A flash of green light quickly flashed, and the peacock demon disappeared. Li Changshou immediately reacted. The wave of hot flames and the huge sword's stillness were an illusion. The green light was too fast. The huge sword cut through the air and the flames dissipated. Youqin Xuanya frowned slightly. The elders of the Immortal Du Sect were stunned. The generals of the Honglin Kingdom below did not know what had happened.

"Hmph!"

A cold snort sounded from the sky. He looked over and saw a figure floating in the sky under the moonlight.

Then, the person who had just appeared took a step forward. Five-colored light flickered on his body as he appeared in front of Youqin Xuanya and the elders of the Immortal Du Sect.

Before he could see the person's face clearly, green light flashed and the peacock demon appeared behind him…

In front of the immortals of the Immortal Du Sect, the person raised his hand and tapped lightly. The flames around the peacock demon's body quickly retracted into his body. His demon body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into the appearance of a young girl sitting cross-legged on the clouds.

The elders immediately stepped forward and protected Youqin Xuanya behind them. Youqin Xuanya waved the sword fingers in her right hand. The huge sword split into more than ten flying swords and surrounded her. She looked at the sword that had suddenly appeared… A man?

That person did not reveal his oppressive might. His figure was slender, and his long hair was scattered casually. He was dressed in an emerald-green brocade robe, but his face looked like a woman's. He was rather beautiful.

The most strange thing was that he did not have any masculine aura, nor did he have any feminine aura. Yin and Yang seemed to fuse perfectly with each other on his body. It purely explained an inexplicable beauty…

When the person spoke, it was impossible to tell if he was male or female. There was a hint of pride in his voice.

"How many people did she kill?"

"Fellow Daoist, what do you mean?" The elder from the immortal sect frowned.

"Cut the karma," the person said calmly. "Either I kill everyone here, or you tell me how many humans she killed, and I will save the corresponding number of humans. That way, we won't owe each other anything." The eyes of the Immortal Du Sect elder flickered. The teleportation mystical ability that the person used just now had revealed his extraordinary Dao Realm. Youqin Xuanya snorted and was about to refute him. However, a voice transmission entered her heart.

"Don't speak. You can't afford to offend them."

Youqin Xuanya frowned and bit her lower lip.

The person raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "Come out, the one underground." The corners of Li Changshou's mouth twitched a few times, but he did not hide. The paper effigy flew 30,000 feet upwards, undid the Earth Escape, and appeared in front of the group of mortal immortal generals.

He was using the appearance of a middle-aged Daoist priest. At that moment, he stood with his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. He looked dignified.

"Fellow Daoist, you're really impressive. I passed by Little Daoist Master Xuan today. These people are from Ren School. Please show mercy." "Little Daoist Master?" The person frowned slightly. "What's your relationship with that Great Daoist Master?"

Li Changshou cupped his hands and said, "We're from the same sect." "What proof do you have?" Li Changshou took out the jade token and threw it casually The person pointed it with his finger and sent the jade token back halfway. He stared at Li Changshou below with a complicated expression.

"How has he been recently?"

And…

Eh?

Li Changshou was instantly confused. His tone, tone, and the other party's eyes were fluctuating.

What happened?

The Heavenly Emperor's Virtue Monument was still hot. Why did he want to create another piece of news about the Primordial World?!

Li Changshou's imagination was running wild. The person had already arrived on a cloud and brought the young girl who was in the form of a peacock demon down.

The elders of the Immortal Du Sect above finally reacted and bowed to Li Changshou. Youqin Xuanya, on the other hand, frowned slightly. The Little Daoist Master of Ren School… Wasn't Senior Brother Changshou the one who sent the voice transmission to me?

At that moment, another voice transmission entered her ears.

"The experts are present. We cannot act rashly today. If I'm not wrong, this expert is one of the few mighty figures in the world."

Youqin Xuanya nodded and agreed. The person seemed to have heard Li Changshou's voice transmission and smiled.

That smile seemed to have some kind of bewitching power. It was like a woman smiling like hundreds of flowers blooming, but also like a gentle man who smiled gracefully… It was very contradictory and harmonious. As if to confirm what Li Changshou had said, five rays of divine light flickered behind the person, emitting an extremely powerful pressure.

The divine light and pressure disappeared in a flash, but the mortal immortals were panicking. The elders of the Immortal Du Sect and Youqin Xuanya were pale and their Dao hearts trembled.

The person did not look at anyone else. He only stared at Li Changshou's paper effigy. He maintained a height of 30 feet from the ground and said proudly,

"Your guess is right. I'm Kong Xuan. Some time ago ago, my niece's bloodline went berserk and she lost her mind. I just woke up from my seclusion and found this place. She should have already eaten some humans. Tell me the number. I'll go and save someone before talking to you."

Li Changshou looked at the elders of the Immortal Du Sect, who did not dare to speak.

Youqin Xuanya, who had landed beside Li Changshou, said, "There are two different things to save and kill."

"In the past, my mind went berserk and I devoured a hundred thousand humans. So what?" Kong Xuan snorted coldly. "Later, when the demons refined the Magihuman Killing Dharma treasure to destroy the human race, I protected a million humans and repaid the karma. Since negative karma can be offset, why can't killing and saving others be offset?" Youqin Xuanya took a step forward and resisted the pressure that Kong Xuan exuded. She said firmly, "Did you save one person?" Kong Xuan's phoenix-like eyes narrowed as he said coldly, "There are all sorts of methods. They make up for each other."

"The one being devoured…"

"Hey, Xuanya!" Li Changshou hurriedly stood up and blocked Youqin Xuanya. "Say less, say less." An elder at the side immediately said, "This demon has wreaked havoc on mortals and has already devoured dozens of people." "Hmph!" Kong Xuan's figure flashed and disappeared. Instead, he left his niece, the peacock demon who had injured others, behind. There were a few sharp whistles in the world, and light kept flashing in the depths of the night sky. After a while, the green light appeared again and flashed past Li Changshou, leaving behind iron cages. There were hundreds of mortal men and women in the cages… Kong Xuan stood above the metal cage and looked at Youqin Xuanya. "This is blood food captured by the demons. I'll return it tenfold."

Youqin Xuanya pursed her lips and looked indignant.

Li Changshou sighed and said, "Xuanya, are you a match for Fellow Daoist Kong Xuan?" "No," Youqin Xuanya said softly. Li Changshou said, "I'm not either. Bear with it." Youqin Xuanya bowed to Kong Xuan and stood behind Li Changshou. Kong Xuan smiled and said, "Little Daoist Master, you are quite an amazing person. By the way, did your Great Daoist Master… mention me?"

Li Changshou could not help but think in his heart. If he were to tell the truth, would he anger the ruthless character of the Primordial World who had a "blurred position"?

"I haven't been interacting with the Great Daoist Master for long…" Kong Xuan's expression became sullen at a visible rate.

"However, I've heard the Great Daoist Master mention it once or twice!"

Kong Xuan instantly cleared his mind. He squinted and smiled. "What did he say?"

Li Changshou was rendered speechless.

Are you a man or a woman?

Although he did not understand that question, he felt that things would become… very exciting. "Fellow Daoist." Li Changshou frowned and said, "This concerns my Great Daoist Master's reputation. Pardon me for asking, but is your Dao name 'Xuan' written as' Xuan Cao 'or' Declaration'?" "Ask me if I have the Yin or Yang attribute. Just ask directly. Just now, I thought that you're straightforward and that your personality is not bad."

Kong Xuan snorted and said calmly, "I have yet to decide if I belong to the Yin or Yang."

Kong Xuan paused and recalled something. He said casually, "If he hadn't avoided me back then, I might have made a choice."

That works?

That's not right. There seems to be a story behind this. However, to be safe, Li Chang did not dare to say much or ask too many questions…

Report chapter

Chapter 354 Three Steps Of A Treatment

Is this the legendary first peacock in the world?

Li Changshou's paper effigy stood on the cloud and looked in the direction where Kong Xuan had disappeared with the young girl. Waves of emotions surged in his heart.

Firstly, he had to apologize to the Great Daoist Master solemnly.

He had used the Great Daoist Master as a shield just now.

However, his intentions were definitely not bad! Moreover, he definitely did not promise anything on behalf of the Great Daoist Master. He only emphasized the Great Daoist Master's current state of life… He tactfully mentioned the relationship situation of the old pure Yang. From the short conversation just now, he knew that Kong Xuan respected the Great Daoist Master. The records that he had seen in the ancient books were most likely just a simplified version. He thought that the situation back then should have been a lot more complicated…

As an unofficial disciple of the Saint, he could not say much about that matter.

Li Changshou did not obtain any more information regarding Kong Xuan's origin from the conversation just now. He only confirmed that Kong Xuan was from the Phoenix Clan.

He could not ask about his origin directly.

Judging from Kong Xuan's appearance this time, this expert from the phoenix race does not have any ill intentions towards the human race. Of course, he does not have any good intentions.

He was a typical Connate lifeform. His attitude towards the human race was from a different perspective. The human race was not important to him at all and in his opinion, they were dispensable. Youqin Xuanya was a little indignant just now. It was not wrong for her to want to punish the peacock demon who killed people. It was just that her perspective of the problem was different.

"Ah…"

Li Changshou sighed softly and turned to descend. If Kong Xuan really admires the Great Daoist Master, why can't the Great Daoist Master sacrifice himself so as to get a powerful helper for Ren School? Hmph, the Great Daoist Master devises schemes every day to make me abduct Fairy Yun Xiao, but he rejected such an expert… It is the Eldest Senior Brother's responsibility to set an example! Besides, if you don't want to be in a romantic relationship with him, you can still be brothers.

It all works…

Li Changshou smiled in his heart. He suddenly thought of the title of the future Primordial World news article. "Shocking! Groundbreaking! Wonderful Piece Of News! During the fourth Dao preaching session in the Purple Cloud Palace, Daoist Wen and Kong Xuan, who were ruthless people of the Primordial World, actually fought because of the seat beside the Great Daoist Master Xuan Du!"

Just kidding, just kidding.

When Li Changshou thought about problems, he would usually try his best to think in a comprehensive manner. Thus, he could often come up with some interesting observations. For example, the peacock girl from before. Kong Xuan's Yin and Yang had yet to be determined. He was also the first peacock in the world. In that case, how did this young peacock girl… come about?

Tsk, this question is quite philosophical.

The white clouds hung down and moonlight scattered.

Li Changshou looked at Youqin Xuanya, who had her head lowered and was staying silent. His mind raced as he thought about how he could let her know how dangerous it had been today…

By the way, when he had sent a voice transmission to Youqin Xuanya previously, he had realized that Kong Xuan did not intend to kill the human Qi Refinement cultivators there, so he did not want to appear.

In order to make Youqin Xuanya keep quiet, he used his own voice.

However, he did not expect that his immortal senses would be intercepted by Kong Xuan. In an extremely short period of time, Li Changshou could only make the choice to suffer the least losses.

He used his identity as the Little Daoist Master to stand up and make his toxic junior sister keep the secret. A few elders of the Immortal Du Sect bowed to Li Changshou and said, "Greetings, Senior. Thank you for saving us!" "Let's settle these mortals first."

Li Changshou looked at the figures in the metal cage and reminded, "Remember to explain to the mortal stewards. They have been frightened and need to recuperate." The elders agreed in unison. "Yes!" They were not stupid. From the conversation between Li Changshou and Kong Xuan, they understood that Li Changshou was an expert of Ren School. Li Changshou had instructed them to do their best and deal with the matters carefully.

"Xuanya." Li Changshou deliberately raised his head and said, "Follow me. I'll teach you a Dharma spell."

Youqin Xuanya knew that her Senior Brother Changshou did not want anyone to see through his identity. She nodded slightly and said, "Thank you, Senior."

Li Changshou rode a cloud again and brought Youqin Xuanya to a cliff that was not too far away. He took out two meditation cushions and made an inviting gesture. Youqin Xuanya bowed slightly and sat down cross-legged. She lowered her head and looked at her slender fingers. Her eyes began to turn dim… Li Changshou raised his hand and set up an immortal power barrier around him. Then, he handed a blue jade token to Youqin Xuanya and instructed her, "Junior Sister Youqin, keep this with you. Don't let anyone pry into your mind." He addressed her as 'Xuanya' in front of others because he wanted to highlight his status as an expert and the Little Daoist Master. There was no need for him to address her that way in private.

"Thank you, Senior Brother."

She sighed softly and muttered with a dejected expression, "Senior Brother Changshou… did I do something wrong again?" "Oh?"

Li Changshou sat down cross-legged and smiled. "What did you do wrong?" "That is clearly an existence that we cannot defeat." Youqin Xuanya looked to the side and wanted to say something. "However, I feel… I feel…" In the end, she decided not to voice her thoughts. Her eyes were filled with sadness and self-reproach. Li Changshou smiled and continued, "You feel that even if you get killed and die there, you should voice up when you need to. You have to let those who deserve to be punished receive punishment… Is that so?"

First step of curing poison: Resonance Youqin Xuanya was slightly stunned. She turned to look at Li Changshou's side profile and muttered, "Senior Brother…"

Li Changshou sighed softly and looked at the edge of the night sky. His voice became more distant. "Junior Sister Youqin, your personality is exactly the same as mine when I was not very sensible."

Youqin Xuanya blinked and focused on the unfamiliar face. She listened carefully.

Li Changshou slowly explained, "However, Junior Sister Youqin, you are different from me. Even when you encountered setbacks and blows, you did not give up on what you are determined to do. I'm like most people. When I encounter one or two difficulties, I take the initiative to retract my harshness and become tactful. I let myself think about the environment around me and gradually become assimilated by it…" As he spoke, images of his previous life flashed across his mind, and he dismissed those thoughts.

"Junior Sister Youqin, I actually thought of how to lecture you just now. I should let you know the dangers of the Primordial World. I should let you know that if you went to provoke a mighty figure like that just now, you would only die for nothing. No matter how loudly you shouted, it would not have changed anything. You might even implicate the lives of those elders. I want to remind you of the survival rules of the weak. I want to remind you that you have to be careful with the methods you use. However, I suddenly realized… I just don't want to admit that I was defeated by the environment and tell someone who dared to challenge the environment that she had to admit defeat like me. That's all. Ah… Do you not understand?" Youqin Xuanya lowered her head and thought about it. Soon, she nodded obediently. "Yes!" "I'm praising you." Youqin Xuanya blushed slightly and asked softly, "Senior Brother, are you saying that I'm very stubborn?"

"No, no, you're not being stubborn. You're just a little strong-headed." Li Changshou shook his head. "I will not interfere with your decision on this matter. Similarly, I will not bear the karma that you have caused. However, Junior Sister, although there are some things that are not wrong in principle, you should consider your surroundings and the environment that you are in. I'm here in the form of an incarnation. It's fine if I die. However, the elders, the generals, and even the existence of the Honglin Kingdom are all in the hands of that senior! Junior Sister Youqin, look here."

Second step of the treatment: Cite an example.

Li Changshou waved his hand and a paper effigy used Earth Escape to appear. It carried a basket of… eggs.

Youqin Xuanya frowned and watched. Li Changshou picked up a huge rock and placed it in front of him. Then, he threw an egg on it.

Crack! The egg immediately shattered and the egg yolk and egg white splattered out. "Look, this is the consequence of your actions just now."

Youqin Xuanya muttered, "The egg is broken…" "Moreover, it's shattered." Li Changshou took another egg and gently pushed it over. He gently pushed the rock, but the egg was not damaged at all.

Youqin Xuanya seemed to be in deep thought.

Li Changshou suddenly felt that he had accidentally become a "master" of some jokes from his previous

life.

However, he was serious about teaching and curing his toxic junior sister. He had to make Youdin Xuanya stop her headstrong behavior today.

"What did you think of?".

"I have to pay attention to the method…"

Li Changshou smiled and handed the two eggs to Youqin Xuanya. "I'll give you a question. Imagine you're in the same environment as before. You still chose to stand up. You have to insist on punishing that Peacock girl and insist on doing justice as you deem fit. How should you express it so that the egg does not shatter and the stone will move gently?" Youqin Xuanya pursed her lips. She held an egg in each of her slender hands and slowly closed her eyes.

Li Changshou cast a mental seal and his ethereal voice sounded beside her ear.

"Junior Sister Youqin, your chivalrous heart is even more precious than the Dao Fruit of longevity. However, you have to remember that you have to use it in a suitable place to be powerful enough to protect it. Only then will it be able to emit a brighter light. Therefore, don't be used by others. Learn to judge the situation and not be brave. Know when to advance and retreat. Purely doing the right thing is only suitable for the peaceful environment of cultivation in the mountains. In the Primordial World, right and wrong are intertwined. Nothing is absolutely right or wrong… I hope that you can learn how to protect yourself and the people around you. I also hope that you can maintain this precious and noble heart. I have already been tainted by the environment. I'm also afraid that I will one day lose the ability to judge between good and evil. With an existence like you, Junior Sister, you can remind me and illuminate me at any time…" The third step of the treatment: Give approval and assign a mission.

Gradually, Youqin Xuanya held the two eggs and entered a state of enlightenment…

Li Changshou remained calm and collected. He put away the jade token that he had prepared for many years in his left hand and felt the night breeze.

This time, it should be effective.

If that doesn't work, I can only leave Toxic Junior Sister in the sect to cultivate and not let her run around.

Four hours later…

"Senior Brother Changshou, I will first point out the Dao heritage of Ren School and then talk about what happened today…"

Youqin Xuanya opened her eyes and paused.

The barrier around him was still there. The jade token hanging on the jade bracelet on his waist shone gently. However, the meditation cushion beside him was already empty. The figure had already left.

At that moment, a voice transmission entered her mind.

"Remember, the Little Daoist Master of Ren School is an expert of Ren School. He has nothing to do with the Immortal Du Sect." Youqin Xuanya took a deep breath and nodded. Her ponytail swayed gently. She stood up and bowed to the sunrise in the east. When she stood up again, she no longer looked as lost as before. She was more confident than before. There was a hint of thought in her eyes. She stood quietly by the cliff, her back view so otherworldly. The surrounding barrier dissipated. The elders walked forward and heard Youqin Xuanya's voice.

"Thank you for your guidance, Senior."

Immediately, the elders of the Immortal Du Sect smiled knowingly.

Youqin Xuanya looked at the basket of eggs, picked it up, and turned to face the elders.

"Xuanya, let's meet up with your master." "Previously, I was reckless and almost put the elders in danger. Elders, please punish me!" "Uh…"

The elders looked at each other and exchanged glances.

"What's wrong with this child?"

"Possessed? Listen, does that sound like something Xuanya would say?" "What should I do? Should I control it and send it back to the sect to let the Sect Leader examine its essence soul?" "Let's observe first and reply quickly!" Youqin Xuanya tilted her head slightly. The elders said that they were fine, and they were flustered. Somewhere underground, Li Changshou's paper effigy smiled. He continued to observe in secret to see how effective the treatment was.

When the sun rose in the east, the Water God Residence was already bustling with activity. The paper effigy that Li Changshou had stationed in the Heavenly Courts changed into a pure white Daoist robe and combed his white hair and beard in the mirror.

Should I go to the Great Daoist Master and tell him about Senior Kong Xuan?

I should forget about that. I've only been separated from the Great Daoist Master for a while. I'll be seeing him too frequently if I go and see him again. Moreover, how should I ask about it?

Hehehe, Great Daoist Master, I met a girl named Xuan Xuan previously.

I would probably be beaten up by the Great Daoist Master.

Li Changshou did not take Kong Xuan's words to heart. After all, he did not have much interaction with that big shot. Although he still did not understand why Kong Xuan would participate in the Great God-Conferment Tribulation, Kong Xuan did not have much interaction with the Dao Sect. When he appeared, he was only a "general". After putting all these trivial matters aside, Li Changshou flicked his horsetail whisk and rode a cloud out of the Water God Residence, flying towards the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Just as he took two steps, he suddenly heard a clear shout.

"Lord Water God ~".

Li Changshou turned around and saw Princess Long Ji, who was dressed in a light pink short skirt, riding a cloud. She had her hands behind her back, and there were two colorful ribbons wrapped around her wrists. Accompanied by the young and beautiful lotus flowers that revealed their tips, she leaped up gracefully and jumped onto the cloud of an old immortal.

It's dangerous to ride a cloud and deduct merit! "Water God, are you going out? We agreed that you would bring me along if it's not going to be dangerous!" It could be seen that after the Immortal Peach Banquet, Long Ji had become much more cheerful and lively. Li Changshou smiled and said, "Your Highness, don't tell me you've been lying in ambush nearby?" "Well, hehe, it hasn't been continuous…" "Perhaps something will happen, or perhaps nothing will happen." Li Changshou smiled and said, "Wait at the Water God Residence. I'll go and meet His Majesty. If I'm going out and there's no danger, I'll call you." Long Ji immediately agreed happily. She cupped her fists and bowed to Li Changshou before riding a cloud towards the Water God Residence.

Li Changshou went straight to the Lingxiao Hall and greeted the Jade Emperor. After a simple discussion, the Heavenly Emperor's Virtue Monument would be pulled out of the Middle Heavenly Gate by the Heavenly Generals later and placed under the Middle Heavenly Gate.

Regarding the infertility of the Magi of the North Continent… "The Heavenly Dao did not punish me like that." Li Changshou immediately understood the problem. It was either because of the poisonous miasma in the North Continent or because the enemy of the Magi was secretly causing trouble. However, to be safe, he had to make a trip to the Netherworld as the Water God to obtain first-hand information regarding the reincarnation of the Magi. The Jade Emperor smiled and asked, "Changgeng, do you need any help on your trip to the Netherworld this time?"

Li Changshou was rendered speechless.

Can your hint be any more obvious? Are the Heavenly Emperor and his daughter bored? The Queen Mother… Ahem, don't speak nonsense and don't think too much. "Yes!"

Li Changshou nodded decisively. "I especially lack the help of someone like General Zhao Dezhu, who is good at scheming and can fight and escape!" The Jade Emperor smiled and squinted. He immediately issued a decree and summoned the second technique… The technical incarnation of Zhao Dezhu. Once he spoke, he ordered Zhao Dezhu to protect the Water God.

After the Jade Emperor finished speaking, Li Changshou smiled and said, "Your Majesty, before I came, I promised Her Highness Long Ji that if it was not dangerous, I would let her follow me. Your Majesty, should I break my promise to His Highness Long Ji?" The Jade Emperor frowned and glared at Li Changshou. Li Changshou smiled calmly. "I shall do so then…" "Bring her along!" The Jade Emperor glared at Li Changshou. "Minister, watch her closely. Don't let her do anything inappropriate!" "Yes, Your Majesty."

Report chapter

Chapter 355 A Beautiful Spirit

Why…

I was the one who did it first…

On a cloud path near the Lingxiao Hall, the Deputy Commander of the Heavenly River Navy, Bian Zhuang, who was holding the Nine-Toothed Harrow, looked at the two figures who were riding a cloud in the distance.

He even heard the conversation in the wind…

"Water God, how is my outfit?"

The Heavenly General, who had appeared out of nowhere, was dressed in purple armor. He opened his arms with a smile and turned around slightly on the cloud.

Water God nodded with a smile and said, "General, you are still as elegant as before." "Hahaha!"

This, this proud laughter… Bian Zhuang was filled with grief and indignation. He felt his entire body trembling and his hands and feet were cold as tears flowed down his face. He really wanted to rush forward and shout.

Can I flatter the Water God too?

A greeting came from behind. "Commander Bian? His Majesty has summoned us."

"It's coming!"

Bian Zhuang retracted his neck and carried the Nine-Toothed Harrow on his back like it was a huge sword. He hurriedly ran over and entered the Lingxiao Treasure Hall with more than ten Heavenly Soldiers who were commanders and deputy commanders.

According to the orders that the Hall of Enlightenment had previously given, the twelve Heavenly Courts' troops would soon start recruiting new Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals.

The Jade Emperor must have summoned them for that matter…

Li Changshou's immortal senses captured that scene. He chatted with the Jade Emperor's second incarnation, Zhao Dezhu, about the details of the recruitment of the Heavenly Soldiers. When the current Heavenly Courts recruited the Heavenly Soldiers, they would trick the Heavenly Soldiers into joining the various divisions. The generals and commanders would train them themselves.

The reforms that Li Changshou proposed were not considered radical. They would only add an "order" to the current Heavenly Armament system.

"Set up the Military Reserve Hall. All Heavenly Soldiers who enter the Heavenly Courts will be trained by the Military Reserve Hall. After they learn the method to form an array formation, they will be selected by the Heavenly Generals and belong to the Twelve Divisions of the Heavenly Courts."

In that case, the cycle of the new Heavenly Soldiers' combat power would be greatly reduced. It could also balance the strength of the various troops… The Jade Emperor's incarnation, Zhao Dezhu, sent a voice transmission. "Minister Changgeng, I have been thinking about the source of the troops that you mentioned previously. If I want to recruit enough Heavenly Soldiers in such a short period of time, I cannot rely only on the lower third Firmament Heavenly Humans. It is as you said previously, there is not much of a difference between itinerant cultivators from the five continents and the trichiliocosm. However, it is still insufficient to determine a person's character based on merit. Although there are many Heavenly Soldiers and they are not in the Deity Position, the Heavenly Courts is a peaceful place. Naturally, we have to choose people with good character…" Li Changshou smiled and said, "Your Majesty, why don't you recruit disciples from the immortal sects to serve the Heavenly Courts?" "I've tried doing that before, but only a few responded." Zhao Dezhu was a little helpless. "Although the Heavenly Courts have been established, no one knows about it." Li Changshou pondered for a while and said, "If we use merit and precious materials to drive them, it's hard to guarantee that the Heavenly Soldiers we summon will be loyal to the Heavenly Courts. If they encounter a difficult battle, they will probably escape…" "Do you have any ideas?"

"There are three ways. They are the Fast, Medium, and Slow Strategies." Li Changshou took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Zhao Dezhu.

The latter unrolled the scroll with a solemn expression.

"Making the Heavenly Soldiers swear a collective oath… The Super Heavenly Soldiers Plan… Trichiliocosm Heavenly Soldiers Training Base… Minister, wonderful!" Li Changshou sent a voice transmission. "I've been trying to figure this out for a long time. Your Majesty, you can take a look on the way. If you're dissatisfied or if I'm not careful, you can point it out. I'll change it immediately."

They were really discussing the memorial.

Zhao Dezhu repeatedly praised and did not feel that there was anything wrong with that. He hugged the scroll and carefully read it, but he quickly put it away…

He had no choice. He had already arrived at the Water God Residence. A princess who had been waiting for a long time jumped onto the cloud and bowed to Li Changshou. She blinked and asked without confidence,

"Water God… are you going this time?" "Yes." Li Changshou smiled and said, "This General Zhao will go to the Netherworld with me to do a public errand. He might even make a trip to the North Continent. Do you want to come along?"

"Yes, yes!" Long Ji's eyes lit up and she nodded profusely.

Li Changshou reminded, "Your Highness, you still need to hide your identity later. Call me Senior Brother for now. Don't tell others about your identity. General Zhao is His Majesty's trusted general. Don't be rude to him." "Long Ji greets General Zhao!" "Yes." Zhao Dezhu nodded calmly. He wanted to say something, but he felt a little awkward. He could only look at Li Changshou, who was smiling with squinted eyes, and sigh. "Water God, let's set off now."

"Okay."

Li Changshou flicked his horsetail whisk and led the father and daughter towards the East Heavenly Gate. At that moment, the Netherworld had yet to subdue to the Heavenly Courts. There was no direct path to the Netherworld. They could only take a detour outside the East Ocean to rush to the Netherworld.

Perhaps it was because of the addition of a new person, Long Ji was much quieter than before. Her skirt fluttered, and her long hair danced. The quiet young girl exuded a scholarly aura… Li Changshou smiled at Zhao Dezhu. "Your Highness, you are intelligent and bright. Although you are young now, you will definitely be able to help His Majesty resolve his troubles in the future. However, Your Majesty, why haven't you rewarded Long Ji and conferred a title to her?" Zhao Dezhu shook his head and chuckled. He replied via voice transmission, "Let's wait until the Heavenly Courts rise. The Heavenly Courts are still unstable now. Her cultivation level is still low. There's no need to be anxious. On the other hand, beloved minster, do you really have no intention of taking in a disciple?" Li Changshou sighed and said, "Your Majesty, to be honest, I've only cultivated for a few hundred years. Your Highness Long Ji…" "Age is just a number for Qi Refinement cultivators." Zhao Dezhu smiled and said, "You said that Long Ji is very smart. Moreover, Long Ji admires you, Changgeng. According to her mother, she talks about the Water God every day. Even when she is asleep, she is still talking about you in her sleep. Although I'm the Heavenly Emperor, I can't force you. You have to decide this matter yourself… Actually, I feel that if she can't become your disciple, it's not a bad idea to let you marry her. It's not impossible to marry a woman who's 3,000 years older than you are."

Bestow!

Li Changshou immediately did not know where he could curse and criticize.

If this was his previous life, the Jade Emperor would have been beaten up by a boxer if he had been a feudal parent who had arbitrarily decided on the ownership of his daughter's emotions. He looked at Zhao Dezhu and turned to look at Long Ji.

"Long Ji, are you still willing to call me Teacher?" Long Ji, who was secretly imagining the "Water God and Zhao Dezhu" scene, was stunned when she heard that. Her face turned red and she leaned forward, tiptoeing. "Yes! I am 100% willing!" "I can't guide you in your cultivation either. I'm only teaching you the Dao of strategy and schemes." Li Changshou took out a jade token from his sleeve and smiled. "This is a set of military combat strategies that Ao Yi has organized. It's an entry gift for you when you enter the sect." Long Ji was overjoyed. She hugged the jade token and could not bear to let go. In the end, she bowed to Li Changshou three times. After she stood up, she shouted softly, "Teacher…" "Yes, let's look at this military strategy first. If you don't understand, feel free to ask questions."

Li Changshou said warmly and turned to look at Zhao Dezhu.

Zhao Dezhu shook his head slightly and looked disappointed… Disappointed? How anxious is His Majesty to let Long Ji get married?

Is it the same reason for knocking Xiong Lingli out? She's still a child! She still has at least a few thousand years of puberty!

Of course, Li Changshou still had to continue chatting and laughing with Zhao Dezhu. As an ordinary minister, he had to be professional. He had to deceive, ahem, use certain words to make the Heavenly Emperor feel comfortable. He would not lack merit in the future.

As soon as they left the East Heaven Gate, they ran into Ao Yi, who had rushed to the Heavenly Courts with a large number of dragon troops to offer tributes. The efficiency of the East Ocean Dragon Palace was quite astonishing. When Ao Yi saw Li Changshou, his originally gloomy eyes lit up. He called out, "Brother Sect Master." His voice was a little hoarse. Li Changshou went forward and handed a pill to Ao Yi. He did not mention the calamity of the dragon race and only asked, "Have you recovered?"

Ao Yi forced a smile and nodded in agreement. He took half a step back and bowed to Li Changshou without saying anything else. Li Changshou said, "Leave the tribute to someone else. Come with me outside and relax." "Brother." Ao Yi did not agree immediately. Instead, he said in a low voice, "Most of the clansmen have yet to settle down. I want to accompany them more now. There are still sporadic battles in the four

seas…"

"I'm just delaying you for half a day." Li Changshou persuaded gently, "If you can't even pull yourself together, how can you comfort others?" Long Ji said, "Fellow Daoist, don't force yourself. You need someone to enlighten you."

Ao Yi sighed softly and bowed to Long Ji. He addressed her as "Your Highness" and agreed to go out to relax together. He asked the soldiers from the dragon race to send tributes to enter the East Heaven Gate on their own. Li Changshou continued, "Before you leave, bow and thank the Lingxiao Hall. Don't ask too much."

"Yes." Ao Yi did not ask anything else. He lifted the hem of his battle dress and kowtowed three times in the direction of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Zhao Dezhu, who was at the side, nodded with a smile. He lowered his head and looked at his incarnation. His eyes were a little gloomy.

Forget it.

It is not bad to be a Heavenly Emperor who is revered by living beings.

Six hours later, at the eastern border of Fengdu City in the Netherworld, at the top of the cliff beside the sky, two burly men, who had had their fill of wine and meat, hugged their headgear and leaned against a huge rock.

They snorted and savored the aftertaste. They smacked their lips and kept the fragrance lingering in their mouths. They tried their best to smell it, and they were full of satisfaction… "Horse, when are we going to look for the Water God again? It's much more comfortable following the Water God around than staying here. Moo ~" "You're not wearing the headgear, why are you mooing!?! The dragon race has been dealt a terrible blow by the Western Sect this time. The Western Sect is indeed worthy of being the great sect helmed by two Saints. They are even more ruthless than those demon ancestors."

Ox-head scoffed. "Weren't they destroyed by the Water God in the end? So what if the eye of the sea was knocked open? Wasn't it filled up in the end? Speaking of which, the Water God is very powerful. He can even block the polluted spring." Horse-face patted his belly and muttered, "It should only be stable. There will still be hidden dangers… Burp."

At that moment, a voice transmission entered his ears.

"Fellow Daoists…"

Ox-head and Horse-face glared and immediately jumped up. They hurriedly put on their headgear. "Water God!"

"It's me. It's been a few days since we last met. Are you two alright?" Ox-head and Horse-face nodded vigorously. The two of them looked towards the east and soon… he recalled that their essence souls were not very strong, and their detection range was limited.

At that moment, Ox-head and Horse-face could only see a large number of souls and True Spirits floating over from afar. A few Qi Refinement cultivators were riding a cloud at the foot of the cliff. They were living beings who had come to work in the Netherworld…

Li Changshou's voice sounded again with a smile.

"I'm still 5,000 kilometers away. I'm rushing over with a general of the Heavenly Courts. This general's background is not to be underestimated. He's going to the Netherworld to check on the situation in the Netherworld. A sentence from him to the Jade Emperor is more effective than ten sentences from me. If the Netherworld has the intention to enter the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Courts and receive the protection of the Heavenly Emperor, you have to perform well and be careful." Ox-head and Horse-face perked up when they heard that. The two brothers looked at each other, their eyes filled with joy.

Ox-head shouted, "Quick! Horse, go and inform the Grand Magus and stir up the atmosphere in the city! Moo!"

"Neigh!"

Horse-face turned his head and fled hurriedly. With a single step, he jumped thousands of feet away and sprinted on the top of the cliff. He did not forget to take out a stone comb and combed his smooth mane.

Ox-head rubbed his hands and jumped to the checkpoint below. He shouted at the top of his lungs and made the hundreds of Magi guarding the place busy. He also frightened the Qi Refinement cultivators who were about to pass. When Li Changshou rode a cloud and flew 500 kilometers away with Zhao Dezhu, Long Ji, and Ao Yi, he was discovered by Ox-head. Ox-head turned around and shouted, "Play the drums!" A few burly Magi carried an old and tattered drum and walked forward. Ox-head picked up the drum stick and struck a Magi battle drum.

Rumble…

The drums sounded everywhere in Fengdu City. Half of the Netherworld was shaken.

Li Changshou saw it from afar and smiled. Zhao Dezhu sent a voice transmission and smiled. "Changgeng, it seems that you have made many arrangements in the Netherworld." "Your Majesty, you've misunderstood. I didn't do anything," Li Changshou replied via voice transmission. "When the Netherworld heard that the dragon race had submitted to the Heavenly Courts, they knew that the Heavenly Emperor was benevolent and wanted to join them."

Zhao Dezhu smiled and squinted, but… the misunderstanding was deeper. Behind the two of them, Long Ji looked at Ao Yi and muttered softly, "Teacher has been sending voice transmissions along the way." Ao Yi nodded and did not reply. There was a thoughtful expression on his delicate face. Just as Li Changshou landed on the cloud, he heard dozens of Magi crying out. The Magi took off the cloth armor donned by the Netherworld servants, wrapped themselves in beast skin, and restrained their blood energy. They danced with the drums and performed a group dance that was full of power. When the Magi finished jumping and retreated, Zhao Dezhu clapped his hands and nodded. He liked them. "Moo! Make way! Show me your brush and ink!"

Ox-head called out. The Netherworld servants who were guarding the checkpoint turned around and raised ten huge rocks on both sides. There were ten words written on them with blood of unknown origin.

"The Netherworld welcomes you!"

"Reincarnation? No problem!"

"Pfft!" Long Ji could not help but cover her mouth and laugh. Ao Yi also smiled faintly.

Zhao Dezhu smiled warmly and walked forward with Li Changshou. They sat on the… ox cart prepared by the Netherworld. This time, Ox-head personally took the lead. Before he even stepped out of the One-Line Sky, he enthusiastically introduced the "tourist destination" of the Netherworld to the two of them.

Li Changshou smiled and asked, "Why don't I see you, Fellow Daoist Horse-face?" "He's going to the front to prepare! Moo!" Ox-head replied casually. Coincidentally, he walked out of the One-Line Sky and left the array formation.

A gust of cold wind blew in front of him, and sinister laughter could be heard everywhere. He heard melodious music playing in the distance. Accompanied by the desolate music, beautiful figures flew over from all directions.

She's here, she's here. They're flying over with stiff smiles and eerie Yin energy!

They carried the flower baskets and scattered the petals of the spider lilies…

They hummed a song that sounded like a seductive tune that was circulated in the mortal world…

"Water God, how is it?"

Ox-head smiled smugly. "This is the best reception in the Netherworld. If these are not enough, we can look for more! There are plenty!"

Report chapter

Chapter 356 Actually, You Can Have It

Fortunately, Li Changshou quickly sent a voice transmission and stopped all the "work" behind! Ox-head, Horse-face, no, the Netherworld servants! They would barely succeed in everything they did and were the top three in creating trouble.

They would start with filling the sky with ferocious female souls, perfectly embellishing the place with the sinister and terrifying atmosphere of the Netherworld! Ox-head and Horse-face brought a few generals from the Netherworld with them.

When Li Changshou called them over, they smiled apologetically. Ox-head said firmly, "Water God, with your current identity and status, it would not be overboard to make the scene several times larger and grander." Li Changshou really wanted to scold them, but to be safe, he only said, "I know that both of you are eager. I also feel the… passion of the Netherworld.

However, there is no need to do that in the future! Today, General Zhao and I came to the Netherworld because we have something important to do. Fellow Daoists, please introduce me to the judge who is in charge of the human book, or any Netherworld General who is free."

Ox-head and Horse-face agreed immediately.

They immediately got the "incompetent" Horse-face to pull the cart while the few generals and Netherworld servants followed behind. Ox-head stamped his feet and ran. He brought a wisp of dust back to Fengdu City and shouted all kinds of things along the way. He made the "little surprises" that were lying in ambush everywhere retreat quickly.

They had practiced this welcoming ceremony a few times before. They had prepared more than just the "beautiful female ghosts"! On the ox cart, Zhao Dezhu, who maintained a faint smile, could not help but send a voice transmission. "Changgeng, is it appropriate for the Magi to be in charge of the important places in the Netherworld?" Li Changshou immediately saw that most of the Magi in the Netherworld were in danger… "Ox-head and Horse-face might be the Soul-Reaping Envoys of the Netherworld, but they don't really care about the matters of the Netherworld. Their strength is not bad."

Li Changshou replied via voice transmission, "The Netherworld's Yama Lords, judge, the Book of Life and Death, and the Judge's Brush are actually quite appropriate for presiding over the reincarnation. After all, they have been in charge for so many years…"

Just as he finished speaking, a few Qi Refinement cultivators happened to pass by on a cloud. They were still chatting enthusiastically. "I didn't expect that it only took a few ordinary treasures to arrange for Aunt-Master's reincarnation. It was worth it!"

"That's right. It's because we found a good channel."

"This time, I understand how the Netherworld works. If I can't handle the battle later, I can save my soul and leave a way out…"

"It's indeed quite convenient."

Zhao Dezhu was speechless.

Li Changshou hurriedly sent a voice transmission. "Of course, the Netherworld has many drawbacks. After we return to the Heavenly Courts, we still have to rectify them!"

Zhao Dezhu shook his head and sighed. "This situation is reasonable. The fact that the Qi Refinement cultivators can reach the Netherworld means that they have the possibility of interfering with the Six Paths of Reincarnation. However, I hope that there are no fixed number of spirits in the Six Paths of Reincarnation and that they will not affect the normal reincarnation of other living beings because of these shady actions."

Li Changshou pondered for a while and said, "Don't worry, Your Majesty. I don't think that will happen. If it really affects the reincarnation of ordinary living beings, the Heavenly Dao will naturally have negative karma. I'm afraid the immortal officials of the Netherworld can't bear it."

"That's good…"

As they spoke, the two of them spread out their immortal senses and looked at the scenery outside Fengdu City. The Jade Emperor's incarnation also saw the City God's Well that was in a mess. He saw the vengeful spirits that could not reincarnate and could only wait for the power of their souls to dissipate and turn into their True Spirits, floating around Fengdu City… He sighed again. "Back then, the Magi destroyed Mount Buzhou. The Heavenly Pillar collapsed, and the water of the Heavenly River flooded the Primordial World. In addition, during the Great Magi-Demon War, the world and the Blood Sea were filled with vengeful spirits that could not be dispersed. Therefore, the Lady of Earth turned into the Six Paths of Reincarnation to atone for the sins of the Magi and benefit all living beings. Today, there are still so many vengeful spirits beside the Reincarnation Wheel. I'm worried." Li Changshou said, "There are many reasons why vengeful spirits cannot reincarnate. Previously, I tried to convert some vengeful spirits and obtained some merit. Clearly, the existence of these vengeful spirits has increased the burden of the Six Paths of Reincarnation to a certain extent…" In front of the ox cart, Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu continued to communicate via voice transmission.

Long Ji, who was sitting diagonally at the back, curiously sized up the "foreign scenery" outside Fengdu City. Ao Yi looked into the distance at the hillside filled with pure white flowers and was slightly lost in thought.

A gentle breeze blew past…

Ao Yi suddenly stood up on the ox cart and looked in the direction of Fengdu City. His delicate face was filled with urgency.

"Brother Sect Master," Ao Yi said, "Can I go to the city first?"

"Go," Li Changshou said. "Fellow Daoist Horse-face, can I trouble you to lead him there first?"

"No trouble, no trouble! Neigh-". Horse-face, who was leading the ox, immediately agreed. He patted the old ox's head and threatened him with the spirit beef hotpot tonight. He wanted the old ox to pull the esteemed guest into Fengdu City obediently. Then, Horse-face led Ao Yi to Fengdu City. Zhao Dezhu asked, "What happened?"

"He should have heard the calls of some dragon souls." Li Changshou sighed and said, "It's good for him to meet them. Otherwise, he will definitely obsess over that problem for a long time."

"Okay."

Zhao Dezhu nodded slowly and continued chatting with Li Changshou via voice transmission. Not long after, he saw the city gate on the east side of Fengdu City. A large number of Netherworld soldiers surrounded a few burly men with extraordinary horns and strange faces. They were waiting outside the city gate. Even experts like Ox-head could only hide behind these burly men.

The burly men had black, red, purple, and blue skin. Each of them was extremely dignified. Just their looks alone could scare a timid mortal to tears. The blood energy contained in their bodies is quite astonishing

The most eye-catching thing was the Ghost Python robe on their bodies. It contained a little Heavenly Dao power. Clearly, it was a "Dharma artifact" bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. It had a little protective power. In the Netherworld, there were ten Yama Kings.

Li Changshou was the first to float down from the ox cart. Zhao Dezhu and Long Ji followed behind. The few Yama Lords revealed smiles that could make children stop crying. They bowed and addressed the Water God.

Li Changshou cupped his hands and returned the greeting. He addressed him as 'Yama Lord' and did not mention the word 'Your Majesty'.

Ox-head went forward to introduce them. This time, the ones who went out to welcome them were King Qinguang, King Chujiang, the King Wuguan, the King Dushi, and King Pingdeng. They were all positions of divine authority bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. They were in charge of investigating the sins of ghosts and governing the eighteen levels of hell and the six realms of reincarnation.

Half of the Ten Halls' Yama Lords arrived, and that was already considered due respect for Li Changshou. Ox-head quickly retreated after introducing the Yama Lords. He could not say anything after that and could only follow beside a group of generals. From time to time, he would turn his head to see if the streets were clean and if the Netherworld cultivators were behaving themselves… Li Changshou and the few Yama Lords chatted for a while. They officially got to know each other. King Qinguang gestured for Li Changshou to enter the city with Zhao Dezhu and Long Ji. Li Changshou did not introduce Zhao Dezhu, and they did not ask further.

The Magi were not good at making connections.

As he walked on the streets of Fengdu City that were rarely clean, King Qinguang asked directly, "Why did Lord Water God come to the Netherworld this time?"

"There are two things. They are under the orders of the Jade Emperor."

"Oh?"

The few Yama Lords were instantly interested. Li Changshou smiled and said, "The first thing is to greet the Yama Lords in the Netherworld and see if the Netherworld needs the help of the Heavenly Courts." King Wuguan smiled and said, "The Yin Sutra works as usual. Everything is fine in the Netherworld. There's nothing we need help with." Is he that straightforward?

Li Changshou said, "Well, you can actually…"

"I really don't!"

King Chujiang's burly figure was rather domineering. He waved his hand and said, "The Netherworld has been established since ancient times. The most troublesome times were during the battles between the Magi-Demon and Heaven and Earth. At that time, the Netherworld was almost crushed by the souls! However, we closed our eyes and slowly sent them into the Six Paths of Reincarnation. After enduring for thousands of years, we have returned to normal!"

Li Changshou did not know whether to laugh or cry. He did not ask about that…

Li Changshou continued, "As the saying goes, if you don't plan ahead, you will fail. If you take more precautions, you can prevent any future troubles." King Chujiang wanted to continue speaking, but King Qinguang had already reacted and smashed King Chujiang's waving hand back. The crisp sound of bones cracking made Long Ji's face turn pale… King Qinguang sighed slightly and put on a troubled expression.

"My Netherworld is really… having a tough time! There are remnants of the sea of blood outside, and spirits that are causing trouble. There are many difficulties inside. Now, I'm hoping that someone can help us." The other Yama Lords immediately understood what King Qinguang meant. If the Netherworld did not have something to ask the Heavenly Courts for, how could the Heavenly Courts accept them? At that moment, the few Yama Lords started to complain. However, in their eyes, the Netherworld was already the best they could do. They stammered for a long time and only managed to say a few words… King Chu Jiang held his left hand that was drooping down and sighed. "A few days ago, a mighty figure fought in the Blood Sea. We were so scared that we were on tenterhooks!"

King Pingdeng said, "Recently, the Six Paths of Reincarnation have been a little unstable. It should be lacking merit. The merit is like oil on the door. It can't be done without lubricant!" King Dushi said, "Our current defensive power is seriously insufficient. If a tragedy like the breaking of the Sea Eye happens, we will not be able to hold

on!"

There is no Sea Eye in the Netherworld!

After the few Yama Lords finished speaking, they looked at King Wuguan who had yet to speak. King Wuguan was speechless for a long time. His face turned red, and he could only say, "Netherworld, the Netherworld souls have stopped. Help us!" Li Changshou was rendered speechless. "Let's talk about the second matter." The few Yama Lords heaved a sigh of relief. They perked up and listened to Li Changshou's second question.

Li Changshou set up an immortal power barrier around him. His expression was solemn as he said slowly, "All of you, should have originated from the Magi… Everyone, don't be in a hurry to explain. I know that you have made a promise to the Heavenly Dao. From now on, you will no longer be a Magi. You will deal with the matters of the Netherworld and will not be biased towards the Magi. Now, I will not treat you as former Magi. I will only treat you as the Yama Lords of the Netherworld. I am here on the orders of the Jade Emperor to ask you. In recent years, have there been many Magi who reincarnated in the North Continent?"

"Why do you ask, Water God?" King Qinguang's eyes were filled with confusion. Li Changshou sighed and said, "I was originally asked by my good friend to check out the situation of the Magi in the North Continent. After I went there, I did not go far. I saw that at the edge of the North Continent, where the Magi lived, a large number of villages had been abandoned. After that, I met the Grand Magus. Only then did I know that in the past ten thousand years, the Magi gradually found it difficult to reproduce. The number of pure-blooded Magi children that were born became lower and lower. It was difficult for Magihumans to be born even when the Magi were secretly married to the human race. I have already asked the Jade Emperor about this matter. His Majesty said that it is not a punishment from the Heavenly Dao. Moreover, the Jade Emperor is very concerned about this matter. He ordered me to investigate thoroughly. That's why I rushed to the Netherworld to ask if someone has interfered with the reincarnation!"

The expressions of the few Yama Lords and the few generals in the boundary changed. "How can I interfere?"

King Chujiang said angrily, "Those demons must have secretly schemed against us! They want to kill the Magi! How vicious are they!?!"

"Where is Judge Zhong!?!"

King Qinguang's face darkened. He shouted, "Prepare the name list of the Magi who have reincarnated in the past ten thousand years!"

"There!"

A judge with a full beard stood up and immediately flew out of the barrier to the land of reincarnation. Li Changshou noticed that the Grand Judge was actually a human. His eyes lit up. A few Yama Lords cursed. "It's fine if we don't help the people of the North Continent. However, they actually caused the Magi to fall into a trap right under our noses!"

"I'm afraid it's not that simple. If there's a problem with reincarnation here, or if the reincarnated Magi have fewer souls, how can we not know? Even if we don't know that the Six Paths are imbalanced, that is a mistake. It will not be hidden for ten thousand years! Quick, go to the hall!"

In a hurry, a few Yama Lords brought Li Changshou and the others to the important place of reincarnation and went to the Yama Hall.

The other Yama Lords were also alarmed by this matter. They rushed to the office of King Qinguang and joined hands to flip through the stack of books that the Netherworld servants had brought over. Li Changshou and the Jade Emperor's incarnation discussed via voice transmission.

Soon, there was an answer…

"There are no vacancies in the number of reincarnated Magi!"

"Most of the Magi have lived for more than ten thousand years. At this moment, there has yet to be a Magus who has reincarnated. That's why he hid it from us!"

"Lord Water God, how should we deal with this matter? We have the responsibility of the Yin Sect and the Heavenly Dao…"

"Everyone, don't worry!" Li Changshou stood up and flicked his horsetail whisk.

"Since the Heavenly Courts have already interfered in this matter, they must investigate to the end and give the Magi an explanation! I came to the Netherworld this time to figure out which segment had gone wrong. I still have some questions… How is the exact process of reincarnation? Do the Yin and Yang first fuse in the mother's body to give birth to a living being's embryo, and then send the True Spirit into the body, or must the True Spirit participate in every segment?" King Qinguang said, "There are both types, but most of them are the former. Magi and humans are born with the embryo of living beings. They would be born after there are True Spirits, then they will grow and their True Spirits would reincarnate and give the heart of the living beings a pulse. Only then would they be considered living beings! In the mortal world, it is often said that children are a piece of flesh that has fallen off their mother's body. It actually makes sense." Li Changshou nodded slowly and said, "In that case, I roughly understand. Thank you, Yama Lords, for clearing my doubts."

"We have to thank the Water God for his help!"

Just as Li Changshou was about to bid farewell and hurry to the North Continent to find the Grand Magus for a deep conversation, he suddenly thought of some small details and asked questions again… Then, he suggested letting a few Magi from the Netherworld, who had good combat power and had some status in the race, follow him to investigate the matter.

He wanted the Netherworld officials to be a witness so that they would not think that he was exaggerating and kidnapping a few temporary live Dharma treasures.

They hurriedly agreed and felt grateful.

After waiting in the Yama Hall for a while, Horse-face brought Ao Yi over to meet up. At that moment, Ao Yi looked very cheerful and was no longer depressed. Then, the Yama Lords sent Li Changshou and the others away from Fengdu City. Ox-head and Horse-face had already led a few experts of the Magi to wait in front.

It was not convenient for the Magi to enter Fengdu City.

As he rode the cloud forward, Zhao Dezhu asked, "Water God, what do you think is wrong with this matter?"

Li Changshou smiled and said, "Why don't we test Her Highness Long Ji?"

"Well…" Long Ji pondered for a while and quickly replied softly," I should ask about the situation of the Magi. I don't dare to answer randomly."

Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu looked at each other and nodded in satisfaction.

On the way, Ox-head had already led the three men and three women to wait quietly. As the Magi were not good at flying, Li Changshou had to lead them on a cloud.

When he left the Netherworld, the clouds were clearly much heavier.

At the same time… clouds lingered around the Three-Immortal Island. In the pavilion deep in the immortal realm, the white-robed fairy, who was sitting behind the curtains, opened her eyes and pinched her fingers to deduce. She could not help but chuckle.

What's going on?

Previously, she thought that it had been hundreds of years since she had entered a meditative state and comprehended the Dao. However, she calculated with her fingers that only a few days had passed…

Calm your heart and focus. Cultivation is more important.

The fairy was about to continue her seclusion and comprehend the Great Dao. However, the wind chime at the window rang. A figure entered the periphery of the Three-Immortal Island. She could not help but look over. Although she knew that it was not that person, there were ripples in the corner of her heart.

Unfortunately… the ripples dissipated in the blink of an eye. "So it's Big Brother…" With a soft sigh, the fairy closed her eyes and meditated. Her body was soon surrounded by clouds.

Report chapter

Chapter 357 The Amazing Gynecologist, The Water God

"Big Brother, Sister is already in seclusion."

In a pavilion on the Three-Immortal Island, Qiong Xiao flew over on a cloud and said those words.

Upon hearing that, Zhao Gongming sighed and sat there in a dilemma.

"Ah, forget it. It's not worth calling her out for some trivial matters. I'll go look for Changgeng now. I wanted to ask Second Sister to help me come up with an idea."

Qiong Xiao snorted unhappily. "Changgeng, Changgeng, you always talk about that fellow who likes to pretend to be an old man. Sister does that all the time, and so do you!"

"That's right." Bi Xiao added softly, "It's the same if you discuss it with us."

Zhao Gongming stroked his beard and smiled bitterly. "This… even if I tell you some things between us men, you won't understand because you're women."

"Pui, who are you looking down on?" Qiong Xiao rolled her eyes and said, "Watch." She nimbly turned around twice. There were colorful lights and the sound of bells ringing. The clouds rose and fell. The young girl, who was originally dressed in a light yellow dress, turned into a hunchbacked old Daoist priest and said in a tone that made her sound like an elder, "Young man, tell me what's troubling you. Hahaha!" Zhao Gongming supported his forehead with one hand while Bi Xiao convulsed with laughter. In the end, it was still Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao who were more skillful. Zhao Gongming stammered and told them about the troubles he had encountered.

Naturally, it was related to the Goddess of Golden Light…

"As you know, I did not have any thoughts about Junior Sister Golden Light. However, after being teased by my fellow disciples, my Dao heart became a little… strange."

"Big Brother, if you have any thoughts, get along well with Junior Sister Golden Light." Bi Xiao combed a strand of hair in front of her. "This matter is not difficult. It's just whether you're willing to do it or not. You feel embarrassed now because of your pride. However, this is a matter between the two of you. How can others interfere?"

"That's right."

Qiong Xiao nodded and continued to act like an old man. "From what I see, Brother, you have been too affected by others. This is indeed worrying. We are not worried at all that you have fallen in love and entered the love tribulation, just like Sister has. It's mainly because Sister can differentiate, be rational, and knows her limits. She will not be affected by the love tribulation. Changgeng is indeed powerful. He schemes against people one after another. Fourth Sister and I are convinced. However, Big Brother, you… Ah." Zhao Gongming frowned and said, "What's wrong with me?"

"Your heart is unstable, and your Dao heart is uneasy."

Qiong Xiao shook her head. "The Love Tribulation will probably affect you. In the end, your Dao base will be damaged, and your Dao will shrink. Your Great Dao is far away!"

Zhao Gongming frowned. He stood up and paced back and forth anxiously. Not long after, Zhao Gongming frowned and asked, "Then, can you help me?" Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao looked at each other. Qiong Xiao dispelled the transformation technique and shrugged. "The two of us have never experienced the Love Tribulation. We don't know much about that. Brother, you should ask Brother Sea God."

"Third Sister, Third Sister."

Zhao Gongming bowed repeatedly. "I trust my three sisters and Changgeng the most. I would like to ask you for a solution."

"Ah," Qiong Xiao said calmly. "That's not impossible. Brother, come closer."

He mumbled.

Qiong Xiao had mentioned a plan. Zhao Gongming was a little conflicted. "Didn't Second Sister ask the two of you to cultivate on the island and not go out? If you go out…"

"Forget it. Pretend that I didn't mention it." Qiong Xiao sighed softly. "Speaking of which, I forgot that Brother is quite afraid of Sister."

"How can that be considered fear!?! We're all family!"

Zhao Gongming pondered for a while and gritted his teeth. He paced around and quickly nodded. "Alright, I'll bring you out for a while. However, I'll send you back immediately after I'm done with this matter. You can't take the opportunity to wander around!" Bi Xiao asked softly, "Brother, are you really not afraid of Sister?"

"I'm Big Brother!"

Zhao Gongming puffed out his chest and raised his head. However, he looked at the place where Fairy Yun Xiao was in seclusion and instantly shrank his neck. "Of course, Second Sister has the best idea. We have to respect her opinion. Let's go. Don't make any sounds. I'll tell you the details on the way."

Qiong Xiao smiled and sneaked out of the Three-Immortal Island array formation with Zhao Gongming… After the two of them left, Bi Xiao could not help but cover her mouth and chuckle. "I wonder what's so good about the outside world. We get scolded every time we go out. What are they running out for?" She also looked at the place where Yun Xiao was in seclusion and stuck out her tongue. She hummed a tune between the clouds and rode a cloud towards Han Zhi's cultivation ground.

Li Changshou rode a cloud and left the Netherworld with a group of people. He took the road to the North Continent.

Ao Yi looked at the eight experts of the Magi and asked worriedly, "Brother Sect Master, do you need me to go to the Dragon Palace and get a troop to follow you?" Li Changshou pondered for a while and said, "The East Ocean is not stable yet. There's no need for that for now. The North Continent is closer to the North Ocean. If we need troops, it will not take long for us to deploy troops there." Zhao Dezhu smiled and said, "Ao Yi, don't worry. The Heavenly Soldiers of the North Gate can help at any time."

Ox-head and Horse-face, who were at the side, wanted to say that they did not have to worry with them around. However, they recalled the Spirit Explosion Ball that had lit up in the West Ocean Dragon Palace and decided to remain silent. It was fun to watch the Magi fight. If they really wanted to kill the enemy, they had to depend on the Water God's self-destructing incarnation. In three seconds, it defeated thousands of enemies. He would even be able to dominate the Zenith Heaven immortals! After coming out of the Netherworld, Ox-head and Horse-Face were very silent. After flying out of the Netherworld and seeing the vast world again, the eyes of the six Magi lit up. However, they were not familiar with Li Changshou. At that moment, they were a little reserved, afraid that they would offend a certain Heavenly Courts' authoritative god.

Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu sent voice transmissions and chatted. Sometimes, they talked about the important matters of the Heavenly Courts and other times, they talked about the old news of the Primordial World. The Jade Emperor was the closest existence to the Heavenly Dao below the Saint. He was very closely related to the Heavenly Dao. He could obtain answers to many secrets, which made Li Changshou feel that it was very beneficial. Long Ji took out the book and read it carefully. Ao Yi, the author of the book, was lost in thought as he looked at the sky.

When he arrived at the North Continent, Li Changshou headed straight to the residence of the Grand Magus Sacrifice. Just as he was about to land on the cloud, Ox-head asked, "Water God, can we go down? Will we violate our oath?" Li Changshou said seriously, "You are under the orders of the Netherworld to investigate the phenomenon of the reincarnation of the Magi. What is wrong with that?"

"Then, let them wait up there." Horse-face pointed at the three men and three women behind him. "Otherwise, it'll be awkward if they go down."

"Alright," Li Changshou replied with a smile. He left a cloud for the Six Magi and slowly descended with them.

The Grand Magus had already walked out of the stone house. She still had the image of a middle-aged woman. There were two other old Magi behind her. One of them was an old man and the other was an old woman. They should be the Grand Magus of another tribe. In ancient times, the Magi had twelve large tribes that corresponded to the twelve Ancestral Magi. The Magi of the Netherworld were originally one of them. They were known as the "Later Earth". After the Great Magi-Demon War, there were only four or five Magi tribes left. They retreated to the biting cold area of the North Continent. After the witches died, the Great Magi Sacrifice became the leader of each tribe. At that moment, the three Great Magi were gathered there and could represent the entire Magi of the North Continent. Why are the other two Grand Magi here?

Actually, they were learning to promote the "early-stage treatment" that Li Changshou had given them. They did not expect… that the Heavenly Courts' Water God was actually that fast! "Lord Water God." The middle-aged Grand Magus frowned and said, "We haven't had the time to try the method you gave us."

"That won't affect me. I still have to try."

Li Changshou's expression was solemn. He told the three Magi in detail about the two important pieces of information he had obtained.

The Heavenly Dao did not punish the Magi for the lack of reproduction. Everything was normal in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. There was nothing unusual about the reincarnated souls that should be sent to the Magi.

In short, the problem was the decline in pregnancies of the female Magi…

The expressions of the three Grand Magi turned gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.

The old woman asked softly, "Lord Water God, someone is plotting against our race!?"

"It must be those demons!"

"Ah, I thought that the battle between the Magi and Demons had stopped. I didn't expect the other party to still not let go of the Magi."

"We can't be in a hurry to come to a conclusion about this matter," Li Changshou said. "We have to first confirm the source of the problem before we can investigate the source. "Grand Magus Sacrifice, can you let me visit the Magi newlyweds who got married in the last three months?"

The three Grand Magi knew that the situation was serious. Although they could not follow Li Changshou's train of thought, they immediately nodded and agreed. Zhao Dezhu, Long Ji, and Ao Yi did not know how Li Changshou was going to trace the source.

Ox-head and Horse-face even had a bold idea…

Let's talk about serious matters.

Li Changshou did not expect that there would be a day when he would become a "gynecologist" while cultivating in the Primordial World. For the merit of the heavens in the Netherworld, I shall be a brilliant gynecologist if I have to. It won't be a loss to help the former allies of the human race.

Under the arrangements of the Grand Magus Sacrifice, Li Changshou rode a cloud and visited a few of the larger tribes of the Magi. He found hundreds of young female Magi who had recently undergone a "marriage ceremony". Soon, Li Changshou realized that half of the hundreds of Magi were pregnant. Li Changshou gathered the pregnant women and observed their reactions. He gained something in half a day. A female Magus blushed and ran to the toilet. When she returned, she was already pregnant, but the female Magus did not notice anything amiss…

Li Changshou immediately understood the situation.

It was true that someone had created trouble and used some unknown evil technique to achieve the effect of "bearing a child". The reason why all the female Magi did not notice anything… It was not because of anything else. Their bodies were too strong. They had automatically neglected that bit of damage. The loss of blood and Qi before and after the embryo was completely insignificant for them. Moreover, the Magi did not have the Shennong Clan. They, who were naturally powerful, did not have any effective "medical skills".

"What a vicious plan!" Zhao Dezhu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "Water God, catch the mastermind behind the scheme and punish him severely!"

"Don't worry, General," Li Changshou said firmly.

Ox-head asked, "Water God, what is the matter?"

MELi Changshou said, "The female Magi are having unstable pregnancies. If a small number of them have unstable pregnancies, it can be accredited to the poisonous miasma in the North Continent that might be affecting them. However, all of them have unstable pregnancies. Someone is definitely plotting behind their backs. It's unbelievable that the Magi could not find the reason after 10,000 years." The leader of the tribe, who had followed him under the orders of the Grand Magus, immediately sighed and whispered, "Lord Water God, actually, we have suspected this before. However, we have used all kinds of methods and can't find the root of the problem…"

"There's no hurry. Let me think." Li Changshou walked around the tribe and found a huge rock in the forest outside the tribe. He sat on it. Li Changshou took out a portrait and wrote down various possibilities. He began to analyze them one by one. Soon, he released a few paper effigies. He used the paper effigy's "inherited immortal senses" and "immortal senses" to take in everything in the place where the Magi were currently living. The living area of every Magi tribe was surrounded by the Northern Chill Pine Forest. It was easy to distinguish them… Where did it go wrong? Li Changshou first thought of poison.

He rode the paper effigy and collected the commonly seen "fruits" and "food" from a few tribes. He also took samples of the water sources from various places and brought them back to the huge rock. He piled them around the rock. Li Changshou greeted, "Ao Yi?"

"Here!"

Ao Yi, who was observing the surroundings from the treetop, immediately agreed. He turned around and jumped back in front of Li Changshou. "Go to the well 1.5 kilometers southwest and get a bucket of water."

"Okay!"

Ao Yi accepted the order and disappeared after a few leaps.

"Long Ji?"

"Teacher, I'm here!"

"Go and collect the most commonly used materials for making clothes in this Magi tribe. Try to be as complete as possible."

"Yes, I'll go now!" Long Ji agreed. Her skirt fluttered as she rode a cloud to the stone house and tent not far away. "Zhao! Ahem, ahem!" Li Changshou hurriedly corrected himself. He covered his mouth with his elbow and coughed, looking awkward.

He actually started to boss the Jade Emperor around!

Zhao Dezhu smiled and said, "Water God, feel free to tell me if you need anything."

"Well…"

Li Changshou could only brace himself and say, "General Zhao, I have already secretly searched this place. I did not find any traces of an array formation. Can you search again? I hope I'm not just being ignorant and made a mistake."

Zhao Dezhu nodded with a smile and flew away on a cloud.

Ox-head and Horse-face leaned forward and asked softly, "Water God, what should we do?"

"Try all the food and water carefully." Li Changshou said seriously, "I've already confirmed that these things are not poisonous. However, this is for the human race. I wonder if the Magi will have any special reactions."

"Alright!"

"Moo!"

Ox-head and Horse-face did not hesitate and followed his instructions. They sat on the ground and began to get busy. After a while, the few of them returned.

Ox-head and Horse-face also wiped out the food that the paper effigy had brought back. Li Changshou kept raising his brush and writing on the portrait. An hour later, Li Changshou said, "They're all fine." Zhao Dezhu also landed from the sky. He frowned and said, "There are no traces of array formations here. There is also no spiritual energy flow that coincides with the Dao of array formations." Everyone could not help but look at each other. Li Changshou looked at the portrait that was filled with small words and muttered, "From the looks of it, there is only one truth." Long Ji asked, "Did something happen to the Magi themselves?"

"Then why is it particularly pertaining only to pregnancy?"

Long Ji hummed softly and fell into deep thought again. At the side, the leader of the Magi hurriedly asked, "Lord Water God, could it be that they really used some sinister evil technique?"

"The so-called evil techniques can be traced. Most of them cannot be separated from the incantations and the Dao of array sacrifices." Li Changshou raised his hand and pushed it forward. The portrait slowly flew forward and was wrapped by a ball of True Samadhi Flames. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ashes.

He said slowly, "The problem is with the Magi of the entire North Continent. If it's a curse, it's difficult to target such a large area. No matter how weak the Magi's essence souls are, they will sense it. I can conclude that this matter is definitely related to an array formation." Ao Yi said, "However, I've checked this place several times. There are no traces of an array formation."

Zhao Dezhu's eyes lit up. He and Li Changshou almost said in unison, "Earth meridian!"

Half a day later, Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu were "floating" 60,000 feet below the North Continent. They were in an underground rift. At that moment, they were looking at the veins of the earth below that were emitting a faint sanguine glow. The path was like a frozen river, winding and rugged. No one knew where it led. "Your Majesty, this is the only one that appeared under the four great tribes of the Magi." Li Changshou said, "Are you really going to investigate with me?"

"Of course!"

Zhao Dezhu smiled and said, "Changgeng is my right-hand man. You don't have to go personally for such trivial matters. It's just that the Heavenly Courts don't have many people that can be used. Since that's the case, can my incarnation risk it with your incarnation?" Li Changshou was rendered speechless. If he did not know what the Jade Emperor's incarnation did normally, he would have really believed the Jade Emperor's words! Since he was pursuing excitement, he would go all out.

"Your Majesty, let's secretly search the earth meridians and see what kind of big fish we can catch in the end."

Report chapter

Chapter 358 Underground Demon Cave, Magi Soul Sword!

Why did the Magi not notice anything unusual about the earth meridians even after ten thousand years?

If he analyzed it carefully, he might be able to come up with many explanations. For example, the power of the Magi's essence soul was innately insufficient, they did not have a complete concept of 'medicine', they were not good at array formations, there were many underground ley lines in the North Continent, and so on.

However, Li Changshou walked around the Magi tribe and discovered the real reason.

The Magi accepted their fate.

When they realized that there were not enough new Magi, they should have thought of many ways. However, after repeatedly encountering an obstacle and being unable to find the reason, they would accredit it to the Heavenly Punishment and to the fact that the world could not tolerate Magi, and quietly endure it. The Magi were the losers of the ancient times.

When Emperor Huang Xuanyuan fought Chi You, the Magi had rashly stood on the Magihumans' side and supported the Magihumans. They had also exhausted their last bit of luck. It was their destiny to slowly perish in the North Continent… That was the main reason why the Magi could not find the problem. When a race could not find their own position in the Primordial World, they would lose the motivation to work hard. What awaited them would be endless suffering after encountering difficulties. Objectively speaking, the demons who were still hoping to revive were clearly more motivated and energetic. Of course, to humans, the demons were more threatening If the human race lost themselves one day and did not know why they existed, or if they lost their destination, would they be replaced by other races?

Perhaps.

Many complicated thoughts flashed across Li Changshou's mind. Soon, he suppressed those distracting thoughts and began to think about the most important thing at that moment!

Panic!

How could he satisfy the curiosity of the leader of the "Primordial Exploration" without realizing it!

The Jade Emperor was already very interested in that matter. The two of them had just entered the Earth Meridian Array…

"Changgeng, look! There's a strange Dao rune in the earth meridian!" Before he could escape 200 feet from the earth meridian, the Jade Emperor shouted excitedly… "Look, there are signs that the earth meridians have been modified. There are also restrictions to guide spiritual energy here!"

After traveling along the earth meridians for about two hours…

"Changgeng, why is there such abundant water spiritual energy in front of us? Could it be that we have reached the vital parts of the earth meridians?" Li Changshou could only reply calmly, "Your Majesty, we're at the North Ocean. We… are going in the wrong direction." Zhao Dezhu smiled in embarrassment. The two of them returned from the North Ocean and followed the earth meridians to the south. Li Changshou thought about it carefully and realized that it was not easy for the Jade Emperor. In the ancient times, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother had just become sentient when they were taken in by the Dao Ancestor. After the Jade Emperor transformed, he was locked up in the Purple Cloud Palace. He cultivated while serving tea and water as a child. The living beings he came into contact with were all boring mighty figures like the Six Saint Demon Emperor. Suddenly, the Jade Emperor was informed to officially take over… the Three Realms. The pressure was indeed quite high. Therefore, although his incarnation was experiencing those novel things, it was a rather precious immortal life experience for the Jade Emperor! Li Changshou muttered in his heart, Should I design a few scripts and hire a few actors to let the Jade Emperor experience more life? He could but he would have to spend more effort.

However… it was too expensive.

Now, he was holding the merit of a third-rank Deity Position and doing more work than General Dongmu who was holding a second-stage Deity Position. It was already not easy for him to bear the risk of being a representative of a "force" in the first-stage Deity Position.

It's better not to add scenes for yourself!

The two of them quietly hid in the earth meridians. With Li Changshou's Earth Escape technique, it was not something that ordinary Golden Immortals could detect although it was not as secretive as Daoist Duobao's earth cave…

After returning to the starting point of the investigation, Li Changshou and the Jade Emperor, who had transformed into Zhao Dezhu, discovered something unusual.

"Changgeng, this earth meridian seems to have been reconnected."

"Your Majesty, please take a look. There are Spirit Stream Runes in the earth meridians. The Spirit Stream Runes in front and behind obviously don't match."

The two of them looked at each other. Zhao Dezhu smiled and said, "At this moment, I can confirm that the problem lies in this earth meridian!"

Li Changshou pondered for a while and said, "Your Majesty, nothing is absolute in this world. To be safe, it's best to investigate to the end. Why don't we let Ao Yi send Princess Long Ji back to the Heavenly Courts first? Then, I'll bring Ox-head and Horse-face to follow from behind. If we encounter any trouble, there will be a backup outside."

"Sure!"

Zhao Dezhu agreed and carefully probed the earth meridian with his immortal senses.

He was inexplicably excited.

Li Changshou quickly made arrangements… As the saying goes, the older one called the shots. Li Changshou placed a series of heavy responsibilities on Ao Yi's shoulders!

Under the arrangement of his Brother Sect Master, Ao Yi had to send Princess Long Ji back to the Heavenly Courts first before he transferred the Heavenly River Navy. After that, he had to return to the North Continent to pick up Ox-head, Horse-face, and the other eight experts of the Magi race and follow Li Changshou and the Jade Emperor's incarnation in the sky.

Ao Yi did not hesitate. He transformed into the Azure Dragon True Body and carried Long Ji on his back. He hurriedly flew to the North Ocean and rushed to the North Gate… When Ao Yi rushed back and picked up the eight experts of the Magi, the latter experienced the thrill of riding a dragon in the sky. Ao Yi was rather thoughtful.

In order to avoid being discovered by the demons, he brought eight experts of the Magi from the North Ocean to circle the sky. Then, he used the mystical abilities of the dragon race to wrap himself in a cloud and quietly travel through the sea of clouds. Soon, Ao Yi heard the paper effigy's voice transmission. He adjusted his flying direction and speed and slowly followed. However, to the surprise of Li Changshou, Zhao Dezhu, and Ao Yi… They had thought that the location of the problematic earth meridian should be at the border between the North Continent and the Middle Continent. That was the strongest territory of the demon race. There were many remnants of old demons from the ancient times who were really tough. The reason why those old demons were gathered at the border between the North Continent and the Middle Continent was to make trouble for the Magi at any time!

However, the earth meridian was continuously reconnected, winding back and forth in the depths of the earth. It actually extended all the way to the border between the Aparagodānīya Continent and the Middle Continent. It took a huge turn and continued to extend towards the south!

The amount of work required to move the earth meridians was enough to prove that this was no small matter!

Zhao Dezhu sighed and said, "How much do the demons hate the Magi? They actually used such a secretive plan of extermination." Li Changshou said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you should not go as an incarnation. According to Little God's deduction, there might be a dragon's pool and a tiger's den ahead. This incarnation technique of mine is a coincidence. If it is destroyed, it can be refined using precious materials. Your Majesty, if this incarnation of yours is damaged, I'm afraid it will harm your own Dao…"

"It's fine. It's a small matter." Zhao Dezhu smiled. "If this incarnation is damaged, only a portion of merit will be lost. My essence soul is covered by the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Nothing can invade it."

"Then, I feel more at ease."

Hence, the two incarnations of the Heavenly Courts' special ops team set off again. They hid in the earth meridians and headed south.

After traveling for tens of thousands of kilometers, they arrived at the border of the South Continent, the Middle Continent, and the Aparagodānīya Continent. Layers of blood-colored barriers appeared in the earth meridians…

Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu looked at each other. They emerged from the earth meridians and bypassed the barriers. They traveled 150 to 200 kilometers underground and saw a protective array. Four thousand feet below the ground, the array formation wrapped around a "ball" that was 50 kilometers in diameter. Its sturdiness was several times that of the Immortal Du Sect's mountain-protecting array formation! Through the array, he could vaguely detect that there was a huge underground universe behind it… A golden sword appeared in Zhao Dezhu's hand. He said, "Changgeng, shall we attack them?"

Li Changshou stared at Zhao Dezhu's sword. Why did he feel that this sword was several times denser than the Heavenly Emperor Demon-Slaying Sword that he had used before…

Yes, don't dwell on that detail.

"I should be able to break through this array formation. Let's go in and take a look," Li Changshou replied with a smile. Then, he slowly walked forward and took out a disc from his sleeve.

There were Yin and Yang fish engraved on the disc. At that moment, Li Changshou had injected the immortal power of the Grand Pure One into it. The Yin and Yang fish seemed to have come alive. They rotated gently and condensed into a shallow Taiji Painting

That was not the power of the treasure. It was just… a small item in Li Changshou's trump card vault.

The Taiji Painting melted into the wall of the array formation without any resistance, leaving behind a circular hole.

Li Changshou took out a paper effigy from his sleeve and placed it outside the cave. He handed two talismans to Zhao Dezhu and entered the array formation with the Jade Emperor's incarnation.

This time, he had accidentally barged into the nest of the negative karma demon…

The talismans on the two of them lit up slightly and their figures disappeared. The Taiji Painting on their backs slowly dissipated. The array wall did not fluctuate at all.

Zhao Dezhu silently praised him.

In front of him, a pitch-black mountain was floating in the middle of the underground hole that the array had created.

There was a jade-green pool at the top of the mountain. There were sixteen huge piles of white bones around the pool, emitting a strange fluctuation.

Looking down from the top of the mountain, he could see that a large number of Cave Abodes had been dug out everywhere on the mountain.

What Zhao Dezhu saw on the demonic mountain were demonic beasts with astonishing strength.

Li Changshou looked over and saw a mountain of merit!

"Minister, your ability to enter the array can be said to be superb! What should we do next?"

"Your Majesty, since you have found this place, you should first investigate the matter of the Magi and get rid of the negative karma demons here. Only then can you protect the righteous path of the universe and show your majesty!" The Jade Emperor's incarnation nodded and asked, "There are hundreds of demons here. Are we enemies?"

After saying that, Zhao Dezhu felt that something was amiss and added, "I naturally don't feel the pinch for such an incarnation. I'm just afraid of alerting the enemy and running away."

"Although there are many experts in the demon race here, there are very few Dao runes in the Zenith Heaven. Furthermore, there are negative karma and karma around me."

Li Changshou smiled and said, "Don't worry, Your Majesty. I have some tricks up my sleeve that can destroy this place in an instant. I won't leave their corpses intact! However, to be safe, we should investigate first and find the source of the matter regarding the Magi. We should give the Magi a proper explanation."

"Sure!"

Zhao Dezhu smiled and squinted. "Then today, I'll see how capable you are." Li Changshou bowed with a Dao salute and said, "I accept your orders."

Then, he turned around and looked at the mountain hidden underground. He was eager to try.

Merit!

A huge amount of merit! Don't throw your head away, don't spill your blood!

By secretly burying a set of spiritual paper effigies, he could easily take back the merit and destroy the source of the place. The matter of the Magi would naturally be resolved!

At that moment, Li Changshou was fully focused and began to perform multiple operations. He first informed Ao Yi and the others to hide far away in the sky. Then, he released a paper effigy and carefully checked the surface terrain. He released his immortal senses and realized that this was the territory of the demons. There were many demons, and a few powerful demon kings were active on the ground. That should be the cover of the demons.

Li Changshou quickly targeted a small demon patrolling the mountain. He carried the paper effigy and secretly went up. While the other party was playing the clapper and singing the mountain song, he knocked the small demon unconscious and carried him to the forest beside him.

What was worth mentioning was that he was a male demon. Li Changshou was only interrogating him about the demon race's power. He would not do anything strange. At the same time, Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu touched the top of the underground mountain and began to investigate the altar. Even the Jade Emperor's incarnation did not notice that a hole had been formed in the underground array formation. A paper effigy that was specially used for 'Spirit Explosion' quietly entered the mountain with a set of paper effigies that looked like Earthly Demons. It hid its tracks and hid at the bottom of the mountain.

Everything was ready and could be activated at any time!

The progress was quite smooth. Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu secretly reached the pond at the top of the mountain and carefully checked the arrangements.

According to Li Changshou's understanding of array formations, the sixteen piles of white bones were the foundation of the array formation. The center of the pool was the array core. The array formation formed a strange spiritual energy flow that connected to the earth meridian that they had been searching for a long time. Of course, the array formations in this place were very complicated. Just the connection point between the ground and the bottom of the pool had several overlapping array formations! After comprehending the spiritual energy of the array formations slightly, Li Changshou came to a conclusion. The overall arrangement here was like a "water pump" that extracted the True Spirit. It used the earth meridians to draw the True Spirit over from extremely far away and trapped it in the pool! Li Changshou and the others followed the earth meridian and saw complicated restrictions along the way. They were all connected to the array formation set up there!

Clearly, that was the answer to the problem of the Magi.

The scheme of the demons was right in front of Li Changshou! Li Changshou silently took out a few Shadow-Retaining Balls and saved enough evidence.

Actually, what made Li Changshou feel that the demons there deserved to die was the pile of bones that had been refined into the array foundation… These were all once mortal flesh and blood bodies. Thousands of years ago, they had been imprisoned in this place. Every bone had been set up with restrictions, and their souls had been refined into evil souls…

He did not know what kind of evil array it was, but it was extremely heartless!

Although humans and demons were at odds with each other and had been fighting for many years since ancient times, the human Qi Refinement cultivators had gotten rid of the demons once and for all. They rarely abused the demons.

However, demons were usually ferocious when dealing with unarmed mortals… The corners of Li Changshou's mouth twitched slightly. He asked the paper effigy hiding outside the array formation to take out the second set of Spirit Explosion Set and bury it outside the array formation. It would be activated later.

Double Spirit Explosion, stabilize your hand and ensure that the demons and ashes will not be left behind!

At that moment, Zhao Dezhu sent a voice transmission.

"Changgeng, the heavenly secrets have revealed that the children of the Magi who have yet to be born are trapped here by the array formation."

Li Changshou, who was about to say "attack", was stunned. He immediately said, "There are restrictions in the pool that we can't see through."

"I'll do it." The Jade Emperor's incarnation closed his eyes. Wisps of Heavenly Dao power spread out quietly without alarming any living beings.

The Jade Emperor had given the demons enough face by using the Heavenly Dao to investigate. Not long after, the Jade Emperor pointed at Li Changshou's paper effigy. A wisp of Heavenly Dao power was added to Li Changshou's paper effigy, allowing Li Changshou to see the hidden situation in the pool. At the bottom of the pool, three huge bronze toads were squatting. They opened their mouths and spat out wisps of jade-green flames. The flames ignored the water in the pond and wrapped around a green sword. The sword contained an astonishing spiritual aura, causing the scene to be filled with strangeness…

There were three demon experts in the heads of the three bronze toads. Zhao Dezhu looked at Li Changshou and asked, "Changgeng, what should we do?"

Li Changshou frowned slightly and felt conflicted…

At that moment, he understood something. That sword contained the newborns that the Magi should have in ten thousand years. There was a high chance that he would not be able to save them now. However, there was also a possibility that he could send the True Spirit in the sword back to reincarnation.

Moreover, this sword should be a precious treasure of the demon race. The three old demons also seem difficult to deal with.

If the sword was seized and detonated again, there would be more variables. Moreover, there was an 80% chance that he would be working for nothing. There was a 30% chance that he would let half of the demons go.

If he did not snatch the sword, he would flatten the place. The chances of success were 98%. Moreover, the True Spirits of the Magi were refined by the demons. They would not increase his negative karma… Li Changshou squinted and made a decision in the blink of an eye. "Your Majesty, I want to see if I can snatch that sword and see if I can release the True Spirit inside. I have the support of the Magi, and I have responded. I don't want to misspoke like I did in the East Ocean." The Jade Emperor smiled and nodded slowly. "My schemes are not as good as Changgeng's. Changgeng, go ahead and make arrangements. It's fine even if my incarnation falls here." Li Changshou's heart warmed. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said firmly, "Your Majesty, there's no time like the present. This is a rare opportunity. Why don't we take advantage of this opportunity to promote the Heavenly Courts' prestige and cause a huge commotion for the demons!"

Report chapter

Chapter 359 Changshou Is a Demon, Le'er Will Help!

Since there was only an 80% chance of 'seizing the sword and detonating it', why couldn't he change his train of thought and add 100 million points of calculation to ensure that he could obtain the Magi Soul Sword and cause more damage to the demons?

In that case, even if more than half of the negative karma demons managed to escape, the overall gains might be greater. Although he had devised plenty of schemes, it was ultimately for merit… However, if he had the confidence to take care of his personal needs, interests, and longevity, why not? Hence, the two incarnations belonging to Li Changshou and the Jade Emperor quietly retreated to an inconspicuous corner of the underground array formation.

Li Changshou thought for an hour and devised schemes for another hour. In less than two hours, he drew up a complete plan and began a comprehensive discussion with the Jade Emperor.

In the end, there were less than 0.1% changes to the overall plan… However, he had to give the Jade Emperor, who had been watching by the side, a sense of participation! Due to the time constraint, Li Changshou did not have time to formulate many backup plans. Therefore, he used the current plan as the main idea and left a few backup plans for the segments that could easily change.

Even if there were any changes, he had to develop the storyline and bring it back to the original main storyline! The overall idea of plotting against the demons was actually very simple. It was just a simple idea of "surrounding and attacking the reinforcements".

To be precise, he had to pretend to surround the place and ensure that the negative karma demons could not leave with the sword. That would alarm the demons who knew about the matter and send reinforcements. Then, he would take away the Magi Soul Sword and complete a huge spirit explosion with the smallest loss!

Any demon who knew about the refinement of the Magi Soul Sword would not be considered innocent.

This matter sounded simple, but it was extremely complicated. How could he stabilize the demons and make them come to the conclusion that they were "protecting this place" and not "escaping with their swords"? How could he make the demons not suspect anything during the first half of the plan and let their reinforcements enter the area within a radius of 50 kilometers?

The most difficult part of this process was how to make the Heavenly Courts gain the upper hand, convince the masses, and show their might while Li Changshou remains free of any karma…

That would require some plots and schemes.

To be safe, Li Changshou still reported his only worry to the Jade Emperor… "Your Majesty, if we can injure the essence energy of the demons this time, there is a small possibility that we will attract a Saint to mediate the fight. Then, even all our efforts do not get wasted, we will still be in trouble."

"Changgeng, don't worry." The Jade Emperor's incarnation said seriously, "According to the arrangements here, the demons can be convicted of failing to accept the heavenly mandate. Putting everything else aside, just the evil sword alone could condemn the demons! If the Saint behind the demons is blindly protecting them, I will have to go to the Purple Cloud Palace to explain the cause and effect and ask the Dao Ancestor to uphold justice!" Li Changshou smiled and said, "Your Majesty, you're tough." "It's destiny." Since the scapegoat had been found… ahem! Since the Jade Emperor was already prepared to face Saint Nuwa, Li Changshou did not have many worries. He immediately began to make preparations. The preparation work was mainly divided into three parts. Firstly, he could mobilize a sufficient number of paper effigies to come here and equip them with enough immortal beans. Secondly, the Heavenly Courts would prepare 300,000 troops. The Jade Emperor would also have to attack from behind and borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao at any time. Thirdly, they needed to find a Demon King who was not very smart but was rather powerful and had some influence…

The third point is especially important. Li Changshou and the Jade Emperor each had an incarnation hiding in the underground array. They hid quietly and were prepared to attack at any time. After settling the two incarnations, the ordinary Heavenly Emperor and ordinary officials began to get busy. In the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, the Jade Emperor summoned General Dongmu and ordered him to immediately organize the troops. In three days, 300,000 troops of the Heavenly Courts would gather and await orders at the Middle Heavenly Gate, the Western Heavenly Gate, and the South Heavenly Gate.

There was no need to ask about the specific orders. He could just announce it to the public. Outside the underground array, Li Changshou's paper effigies carefully moved around and occupied a few vital spots…

There were not many places in the world that could allow him to earn great merit. Li Changshou had long planned to kill the demons. Previously, he had been thinking that after the Heavenly Courts recruited a million soldiers, he would start to use the demons to train their troops. He would mix the paper effigies with them and obtain some merit from the negative karma demons.

However, this time, with the matter of the Magi as a guide, Li Changshou was determined to do something big. He wanted to obtain a huge amount of merit from the demons' negative karma and help the Golden Body of Merit succeed as soon as possible!

Although he had only been given a short time to prepare, he could still plan as thoroughly as possible… In a certain forest above the underground array, Li Changshou's paper effigy looked at the little demon that had been knocked unconscious.

He originally wanted to ask for some information, but he smiled faintly.

He first sealed the little demon's soul. Then, he took off the cloak on the little demon's body and draped it over himself.

Li Changshou transformed and used the transformation technique to transform into the figure and appearance of the little demon. Then, he pulled out the little demon's soul and wrapped it with the True Samadhi Flames.

After a while, the demonic soul woke up and shivered in the fire.

Li Changshou said coldly, "Answer every question I ask. If you don't answer them, your soul will scatter. If you can answer all of them, I can let your soul reincarnate since you don't have too much negative karma."

The demon soul of the little demon almost cried.

Li Changshou deliberately waited for a while. When the little demon's soul calmed down, he asked, "Where is this place? How many demon kings are there?"

"This place is called the Demon Ascension Mountain. There are six Great Kings…" Li Changshou nodded and asked, "Is there anything unusual here?" The little demon's demonic soul shouted with a trembling voice, "Nothing unusual! "Lord… I'm just a little demon who has cultivated for thousands of years. I don't have much ability. I'm usually in charge of patrolling the mountain to see if any human cultivators have barged in." Li Changshou nodded slowly. The True Samadhi Flames shrank slightly, and the demonic soul immediately squeaked. "Spare me! Lord, spare me! I've seen it a few times. A few seniors crawled out of the ground and went to the South Continent to eat humans! When I reported this to my King, he told me to shut up. Otherwise, he will destroy my entire family!" "Hmph!" Li Changshou retracted his True Flames and looked at the dispirited demonic soul. He said calmly, "Are there any rumors regarding the Demon Ascension Mountain?"

"Rumors… rumors… there are rumors!" The little demon's soul trembled. Under the threat of having his soul getting scattered, he could not care too much.

"I've heard from the older generals that this is a crucial place for the revival of the saints. The few Great Kings here are all chosen talents. Their futures are limitless…"

"Tell me in detail what you know about the six demon kings here. Tell me about your Great King first."

"Yes, yes… My King is wise and mighty. He can fight well and is said to have an indestructible golden body!"

"Huh?"

"No, no, no. The old demon on the mountain is a rhinoceros demon with a wretched appearance. He has thick skin and is the toughest. He is also lustful and lecherous. He has three Cave Abodes on the mountain. He had snatched all six of his wives by force. He even brags to us every day that he is extremely charming and that these demonesses are throwing themselves at him!" "Continue. The more detailed, the better."

Thus, an hour later…

Bang!

Bang!

A small demon wearing light armor and a cloak emerged from the forest. A wisp of ashes floated behind him and returned to the ground. He swayed three times in two steps. He swayed his head, waist, and the wooden mallet in his hand. He knocked the clapper in his hand a few more times and shouted with a teasing tone, "Great King is wise. He asked me to patrol the mountain! I ensure that there is peace everywhere and the humans do not dare to offend us!" This attracted the attention of the lesser demons and demonic beasts in the mountains.

There was no choice. That was the slogan of the demons patrolling the mountain. Li Changshou could not change it. At that moment, the patrolling demon was naturally Li Changshou's paper effigy in disguise. The body of the originally patrolling demon had already been burned. His demonic soul was imprisoned in a pearl by Li Changshou. After that, he would fulfill his promise and let him reincarnate. Now that he had the pearl with him, he could ask the little demon for some information at any time, lest he exposed himself later…

Just like that, Li Changshou knocked on the clapper and wandered around the mountain for half a round before returning to his residence. He turned into a gust of demonic wind and flew back to the mountainside at the third peak of the Demon Ascension Mountain.

There was a valley there that contained a Cave Abode in the deepest part. There were long intersecting caves that extended in all directions. Thousands of demons were gathered there. That was the Demon King Rhinoceros' Cave!

Without any surprise or danger, Li Changshou, who had transformed into a mountain patrol demon, easily sneaked into the cave and frantically tried to obtain information. He even successfully met the demon king there and assessed the strength of the rhinoceros…

He was at the peak of the Heaven Immortal realm and was a weakling with mottled demonic powers. Clearly, the rhinoceros demon was in charge of guarding the underground array. It did not matter if he was weak. What was important was his status as the Demon King and the special position of the Demon Ascension Mountain. To be safe, Li Changshou checked the Demon King's Cave a few more times. After confirming that there were no experts lying in ambush, he activated the official plan.

The first scene of 'Plotting Against The Demons': A Fairy Descends into the World!

"Ao Yi, do you want merit?"

Ao Yi, who was floating quietly on the cloud with eight Magi behind him, could not help but be stunned when he heard his Brother Sect Master's voice transmission.

Li Changshou smiled and said, "There's something that I need help with this time. The risk is not high, and the benefits of merit should not be small. It's easy for me to expose myself by using the paper effigy." Ao Yi immediately nodded, his eyes filled with determination. Soon, Ao Yi followed Li Changshou's instructions and flew to the Middle Continent to settle the eight Magi including Ox-head and Horse-face. He left the paper effigy that he carried with him to Ox-head and Horse-face for future "communication". The eight experts of the Magi race were also a precious force. Li Changshou would not waste them. Ao Yi immediately rushed to the place where he had agreed to meet Li Changshou. In a dense forest, he saw the paper effigy that Li Changshou had transformed into a young Daoist.

And…

A barrier and a dressing table…

"Brother! What do you need me for?"

Li Changshou said seriously, "Come, pretend to be Miss Ke Le'er first. This matter is quite complicated. I'll tell you step by step." "Uh…"

Ao Yi blinked and looked at his Brother Sect Master. He could only walk forward quickly.

He would naturally do whatever the Sect Master said. It was fine even if he wanted his dragon soul.

Li Changshou said, "Regarding this matter, it's easy to see through the illusions and transformation techniques. It's best to do your makeup straightaway."

"Brother, are you going to mess with Bian Zhuang?" Ao Yi asked as he sat in front of the dressing mirror obediently. He recalled some of the tricks that his wife had used when she was putting on makeup and began to do it.

"Why are you messing with Bian Zhuang?"

Li Changshou smiled and said, "Here's the thing. I need you to put on a show later and pretend to be injured. You will be saved by a Demon King and then let the Demon King declare war on the Heavenly Courts."

Ao Yi's hand trembled, and his eyebrows twitched. "Can… this be done? It sounds like the demon king has lost his mind."

"It's up to the person to do it." Li Changshou smiled calmly. "Love between a man and a woman can easily make living beings lose their minds. Let's give it a try. If it doesn't work, we will have a backup plan." "Yes!"

Ao Yi nodded gently and quickly began to draw his eyebrows and blush. Li Changshou was slightly surprised as he watched from the side. "Why are you so proficient?"

"Well…" Ao Yi smiled in embarrassment." I often help Si'er with these…"

"You and Si'er are quite loving." Li Changshou calmly changed the topic and asked with a smile, "When are you planning to have an heir? As your child's uncle, I'm always ready to give you congratulatory gifts." Ao Yi said in a low voice, "It's still early… The dragon race has been suffering recently. It's more important to survive together." "It's good to celebrate." Li Changshou took out a few Daoist robes from his sleeve and began to think about how to change them into a little immortal dress. Ao Yi took a few glances and muttered softly, "Si'er has a wardrobe with me. Brother, don't be anxious. I'll change into it later." Li Changshou could not help but take two steps back. This little dragon's hobby is quite unique.

Let's talk about serious matters.

Ao Yi dressed up. Ke Le'er, whom he had not seen for a long time, appeared again. She was dressed in an immortal dress, a pair of cloud boots, and her long hair was tied up into a ponytail. Her Adam's apple was hidden…

Most importantly, Li Changshou took out two sachets. He let Ke Le'er hang one on his waist while he kept the other for backup.

Fifth-grade Spirit Pill: Flame of Heart

After making those arrangements, Ke Le'er quietly flew into the sky. Li Changshou's paper effigy transformed into a silver-armored Heavenly General and released sixteen paper effigies with the original mystical abilities, turning into sixteen Heavenly Soldiers.

At night, Li Changshou activated several bolts of lightning! Thunder rumbled and lightning flashed in the sky. A beautiful figure staggered and fell from the clouds. More than ten figures chased after her. Coincidentally, the figure landed on the Demon Ascension Mountain. More than ten Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals chased after her!

At the same time, he shouted to remind the demons, "The Heavenly Courts have captured the sinful immortals. All living beings are to avoid them!"

The demons within a radius of hundreds of kilometers were alarmed. Demonic senses swept over, and they were all shocked.

At that moment, in the Rhinoceros King's Cave Abode, a demon patrolling the mountain shouted, "Reporting! King! Some Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals have chased a female immortal to the mountain! At this moment, they are fighting in the back mountain. They are only tens of kilometers away from us!"

"Got it. What's the hurry?"

The burly man who was soaking in the pool stood up.

His appearance when he transformed was not ugly. It was just that the horns on his nose looked a little out of place.

The rhinoceros spirit jumped out of the pool, summoned its armor, and carried the iron ax. It used the "demonic wind" mystical ability that was more popular among the demons. It swept up more than ten Demon Generals and more than a hundred small demons and headed towards the back of the mountain.

In the blink of an eye, the rhinoceros demon saw the location of the "intense battle".

There was a female immortal whose dress was stained with blood. There were wounds on her waist and shoulder. She held two short swords and fought with the Heavenly General…

However, after taking a glance at the female immortal, the Rhinoceros King's eyes turned blurry. The fairy in his eyes was not in a sorry state at all. Her beautiful figure was wrapped in gentle light, and she was actually so beautiful that he… felt his heart race.

At that moment, the Rhinoceros King heard some panting sounds. He turned his head and saw that the demon generals and demon soldiers he had brought were all red-faced and panting heavily. "What are you looking at!?!" roared, "Turn around! I'll kill you all!" The group of Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals trembled and quickly turned around. The Rhinoceros King looked at the battle between the fairy and the Heavenly General. His eyes were gradually filled with tenderness. With a clang, the ox ax landed beside his feet. He interlocked his fingers and placed them beside the huge face plate, rubbing it gently. "Ah, I might have fallen in love at first sight again…"

Gradually, even his eyes turned into peach blossoms.

The Heavenly General shouted from the battlefield, "Don't make me kill you! Follow me back to the Heavenly Courts to report!" "Big Brother!" The "female immortal Ke Le'er" shouted firmly, "I will decide my own marriage! I will never become a Dharma artifact for you to curry favor with those gods of authority!" Big Brother? Marriage? To curry favor with the gods of authority!

The Rhinoceros King's eyes lit up as he instantly imagined a huge scene. The Heavenly General scolded again, "I'm doing this for your own good!" "If it's for my own good, let me go free and let me find my own marriage!" As soon as the "female immortal" finished speaking, she was hit by the Heavenly General's spear. Her graceful figure was sent flying and fell to the ground. She stood up stubbornly.

The Rhinoceros King subconsciously took half a step forward and raised his hand from afar. He wanted to catch the female immortal's falling body, but he was far from it… "Your marriage?"

The Heavenly General's expression was cold. He raised his hand and made a gesture. The ten or so Heavenly Soldiers stopped in their tracks. The Heavenly General said calmly, "That is your marriage."

"No!"

The female immortal swayed as she stood up with her sword. She shouted, "My lover is tall and strong. He has the power to protect me!"

Oh?

The Rhinoceros King lowered his head and looked at himself. His toned chest muscles began to pulsate rhythmically.

"The person I love can soar through the clouds and ride the fog. He's wearing armor, holding a sharp weapon, and wearing a red cloak. He can hold up the sky and the earth!" The Rhinoceros King silently pulled out a red cloak and put it on. He then grabbed the ax on the ground. "The person I love will eventually appear in front of me, even if he is a demon, a human, or an immortal…"

"Rascal!"

The Heavenly General shouted angrily, "I'll fulfill your wish today! I'll pretend that I never had a sister like you!" As soon as he finished speaking, he swept his spear horizontally and smashed it at the female immortal, Ke Le'er, without showing any mercy!

At that moment, a gust of wind blew from the side. An iron ax swept over and sent the spear flying! The Heavenly General took the opportunity to retreat. His eyes widened as the sixteen Heavenly Soldiers quickly flew over to protect his general. After the violent wind, a burly figure blocked the female immortal. He raised his head, puffed out his chest, and raised his ax. His red cloak was fluttering. He turned his head slightly and looked at the shocked fairy behind him. At some point in time, he had hidden the nose of the rhinoceros horn and spat out a wisp of white fog. "Fairy, don't be afraid. I…"

"Fairy! I'm here to save you!"

Huh?

The Rhinoceros King frowned and looked in the direction of the shout. However, he saw a demonic wind flying past in the sky. The lion-headed king, who was on the mountain beside him, jumped down. The demon was covered in golden fur. Its strong muscles were slightly bulging, and it even emitted a faint floral fragrance… The lion-headed king actually hid his proudest lion head and transformed into a handsome golden-haired man. The red cloak on his back fluttered slightly as he waved his hand.

"General Rhinoceros, retreat. You are not a match for this Heavenly General."

General!

Screw you!

They were all demons who had occupied the mountain and were advancing later. Why were they pretending to be powerful demons!?! Just as the Rhinoceros King was about to curse, a cold snort sounded from the side. A handsome burly man that was transformed from a wolf demon jumped out. He was also wearing a red cloak… "Marshal Lion, General Rhinoceros, retreat. None of you are a match for this Heavenly General!"

Then, two demonic winds blew over…

Ke Le'er was speechless. She secretly looked at Li Changshou's paper effigy. A voice transmission entered Ke Le'er's heart…

"It's time to test your acting skills. If there's one of them, bluff them, if there are five or six, get them drunk. My paper effigy will support you from the side. Don't worry.

Ke Le'er was speechless.

The Heavenly General glared at the demons furiously and said coldly, "Are you demons going to be nosy?"

The lion-headed king smiled and said, "Big…"

"Brother-in-law, please!"

The Rhinoceros King took a huge step forward and shouted, "Fairy is tired today. Why don't you let her rest for a few days before giving Brother-in-law an answer!? We're all family. Don't ruin the harmony!"

He said coldly, "Get lost!" The Heavenly General shouted angrily and was about to move forward with his spear.

However, the demon kings unleashed their auras simultaneously. There were two Golden Immortal realm demon kings there… "Alright! Just you wait!" Li Changshou, who was disguised as a Heavenly General, gritted his teeth and cursed. Then, he turned around and rode a cloud, rushing away with the sixteen Heavenly Soldiers.

The five burly demon kings turned around and looked at Ke Le'er.

"Fairy!"

At the same time, they stopped talking and looked at each other. The hostility in their eyes increased! Not long after, the five demon kings fought. Fortunately, Ke Le'er stopped them in time. According to Li Changshou's reminder, Ke Le'er opened the restrictions on the treasure pouch and closed the Flame of Heart. Then, she stood up with her sword and went to the forest to recuperate… The five demon kings looked at each other and snorted coldly.

Then, they followed her. Li Changshou was rendered speechless. Alright, the first scene was completed smoothly. The second scene of the fairy complaining and being angry for a beauty had to be played out as soon as possible. Any delay would cause changes. As Li Changshou prepared for the next scene, he had to ensure Ao Yi's safety. It was just a show. He could not let these demon kings take advantage of him! Apart from that, the deployment of troops was already underway. Li Changshou closed his eyes and adjusted them slightly. He redistributed the power of his mind and began to activate the 'Carriage' paper effigies. Deploy the paper effigies guarding the sect. Deploy the paper effigies on guard at Anshui City.

Deploy the paper effigies assisting the East Ocean.

Deploy the paper effigies in the South Ocean. Deploy the paper effigies at the West Ocean's Sea Eye.

Deploy the paper effigies at the North Ocean… Although 60% of the paper effigies were rushing to the desolate corner of the Primordial World, Li Changshou still felt that it was not safe. A paper effigy of the Water God took the initiative to rush to the Tushita Palace.

An hour later… At the entrance of the Pill Chamber of the Immortal Du Sect, Little Qiong Peak,a small Taiji Painting slowly condensed and a small pagoda emerged from it. The small pagoda shone with ripples, as if it was summoning something. Ling'e, who was meditating on the meditation cushion by the door, could not help but open her eyes and look around in a daze… A large hand reached out from the side and held the little pagoda. Li Changshou's voice entered Ling'e's heart.

"Cultivate in peace. I have something to do." "Oh," Ling'e agreed. She blinked her eyes before closing them again, returning to the state of Dao enlightenment. Li Changshou looked at the small pagoda in his palm and listened to the Pagoda Master's cheers in his heart. He could not help but smile. He sighed… Since when did my main body become my trump card?

Be steady. With the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda above your head, make a fire rescue team. The Heavenly Courts still lack a group of high-level fighters…

Report chapter

Chapter 360 Battle of Demonic Luck!

In the forest of Demon Ascension Mountain, Ke Le'er, who was disguised as Ao Yi, had returned to the martial world. At that moment, she was quietly telling her story with a sorrowful expression.

Of course, the story was told by Li Changshou via voice transmission.

In her description, he originally had a gentle elder brother. The two of them had cultivated together for ten thousand years and cultivated to the Heaven Immortal realm. Then, they went to the Heavenly Courts.

After she went to the Heavenly Courts, she became a little fairy by the Jade Pool and was in charge of managing an empty Immortal Palace. Her elder brother had become a Heavenly General and had been promoted step by step… "I never thought that my brother would betroth me to the Heavenly General guarding the gate…" "Damn it!"

"Hey, how can you say that? This is also a form of advancement strategy!"

The rhinoceros spirit said seriously, "Fellow Daoist Le'er, why don't you rest in my Cave Abode? My place is spacious and clean. Their Cave Abodes are often not cleaned." The wolf demon at the side chuckled. "Fellow Daoist Le'er, don't believe him. He already has six wives and is best at seducing women." The rhinoceros spirit cursed angrily, "How can you taint my innocence for no reason! I'm sincere and genuinely in love!"

The lion spirit stood up and said, "Everyone, we the lions are the ones who are truly innocent and responsible! Fellow Daoist Le'er, why don't you go to my place to rest? Apart from me, which of the few of you here has never used any despicable methods to violate a decent woman? Hmph! I've never even touched a woman's hand. I'm most compatible with Fairy Le'er!" The expressions of the other demons immediately darkened.

They did not know what this pure Yang old demon king, who had cultivated for 20,000 years and had reached the Longevity realm, had to show off! Ke Le'er looked wary. She stood up and leaned against the tree trunk. She whispered, "Fellow Daoists, are you not good demons?" "Good, good. Why are we not good?" The rhinoceros spirit hurriedly said.

Ke Le'er whispered, "Fellow Daoist, you're already married…"

"Ah, our relationship is broken." The rhinoceros spirit hurriedly said, "I'll write a divorce letter later!" However, a demon king took out an immortal treasure and said coldly, "Everyone, why? Let's see who's the real deal. Whoever wins will bring Fairy Le'er back to the Cave Abode to have fun. Why do you have to be so pretentious?"

However, just as he finished speaking, a few demon kings beside him pounced at the same time. At that moment, the red cloak danced wildly. A few demons pressed the demon who had just spoken to the ground and beat him up. He was on the verge of death. The lion spirit kicked him back to the mountain beside them. "How can you offend Fairy Le'er!?!" "Bastard, I'll hit you every time I see you next time!"

"Although I'm a demon, I have an upright heart!"

In Ke Le'er's sleeve, Li Changshou's paper effigy almost laughed out loud. He suddenly felt that if the demons were not plagued by negative karma, it would be good for them to become mounts for the Great Daoist Master to relieve his boredom. Unfortunately, although they looked loyal and kind, their greedy eyes, the cold smiles that would flash across their faces from time to time, and the negative karma that surrounded the demon soul had long exposed their true nature.

Li Changshou continued to transmit his voice and teach the lines on the spot. At the same time, he also acted as an expression instructor…

On Demon Ascension Mountain, Ke Le'er, who was Ao Yi in disguise, was like a pure white flower. She was at a loss.

A few black shadows stood beside him. Their friendly smiles were filled with evil thoughts.

Behind those black shadows, there seemed to be another black shadow standing quietly beside the Demon Ascension Mountain. A huge hand had already grasped everything within a 50-kilometer radius…

Li Changshou's plan was carried out in an orderly manner.

Ke Le'er circled around and let the demon kings restrain each other. Then, she focused on recuperating in the forest. The few demon kings secretly competed with each other. They each called for demon generals and demon soldiers to set up camp in the forest and drink wine and play all night. They racked their brains and displayed their respective spirits. Thus, he spent the day and night peacefully… Li Changshou's seven paper effigies were already in position. He had temporarily set up two sets of paper effigies and five sets of Earth Emanations Spirit Explosion paper effigies. They had all been sent there.

The two Earth Emanations Spirit Explosion Arrays were hidden underground. The three sets of Earth Emanations Spirit Explosion Arrays that arrived later were arranged in a tripartite array formation and placed around the Demon Ascension Mountain.

The spiritual trees in the Immortal Du Sect would definitely be rewarded handsomely for their efforts!

After the battle, Li Changshou's first task was to refine more wine for his Little Aunt-Master and let her continue to obtain tree sap. The paper effigy would definitely be short of stock!

Li Changshou controlled the tempo of his surroundings. At that moment, he did not want to let go of any details. He steadily pushed his script… One ring after another!

When the paper effigy army was completed, Ke Le'er's "elder brother" brought a thousand Heavenly Soldiers and suppressed the Demon Ascension Mountain!

The thousand Heavenly Soldiers were carefully selected by General Dongmu. They were innocent and trustworthy veterans of the Heavenly Courts. The Heavenly General did not tell them what he was going to do. He only said that he was going to kill the demons.

Thunder rumbled in the sky together with the drums. The Heavenly Soldiers formed a battle formation and glared at the demons below.

On Demon Ascension Mountain, the four demon kings were enraged when they saw the situation. They each ordered their troops and drums to fight!

However, the situation on the ground had already shocked the group of negative karma demons hidden in the depths of the Demon Ascension Mountain Range! In the underground array, a group of demons rushed out of the mountain that was floating in the underground hole. Hundreds of negative karma demons surrounded the altar at the top of the mountain and looked up. A low voice asked, "What happened?" "A few lesser demons had a conflict with the Heavenly General. It has nothing to do with this place."

"This Man-Exterminating Sword is related to the revival of the Holy Race. We only have 300 years to go before we succeed. We cannot make any mistakes!"

"We have already done it so secretly. If anything happens, it will be because of the commotion in the North Continent. The Magi have already accepted their fate. There is nothing to be afraid of." A few simple conversations revealed tons of information!

In the end, sixteen demons were left behind. They sat cross-legged on the white bone altar, while the rest returned to their respective Cave Abodes.

It would not be worthwhile for them to intervene.

In the corner, the two incarnations that were hiding did not expose themselves at all…

The concealment technique was not just for show.

Li Changshou secretly observed the expression of the Jade Emperor's incarnation. When he realized that Zhao Dezhu only frowned slightly, he focused and continued to get busy elsewhere.

The Jade Emperor was not a human. It was normal for him to not have any reaction to the name 'Man-Exterminating Sword'.

Li Changshou felt like cursing.

That demon used the souls of humans to refine the Magi Sword and killed a few Ancestral Magi. From then on, he would not rest until he was dead.

Now, he is using the souls of the Magi to refine the Human-Extinguishing Sword!

What should I do? Should I sneak an attack in the Fire Cloud Cave?

This battle is no longer as simple as merit. Humans and demons are definitely not on the same side!

Well, some reasonable marriages are exceptions.

Looking at the "battle" on Demon Ascension Mountain, the thousand Heavenly Soldiers followed the orders of "Ke Le'er's Brother". They each took out two immortal beans that they carried with them and produced two thousand Immortal Bean Soldiers. The two thousand Immortal Bean Soldiers directly went down and rushed towards the demon soldiers that the four demon kings had gathered. Following the script, Ke Le'er stood up and said, "Everyone, don't do this. I'll go back first…" "Fairy, wait!" The rhinoceros spirit waved its hand. "Children, let them see how powerful we are! Kill!" The bugle horn sounded. Thousands of demon soldiers rose into the sky and attacked the Immortal Bean Soldiers, launching a huge battle between heaven and earth!

However… those demonic soldiers could actually fight back and forth with the Immortal Bean Soldiers created from the bean soldiers' mystical abilities. They killed each other and won. That was something that Li Changshou had never expected…

That was a Dao weapon!

They were just Dao soldiers who could carry out limited orders!

Are these demons embarrassing their ancestors? Is this group of Demon Soldiers too weak, or did I make the Immortal Bean Soldiers too strong?

Li Changshou sighed and thought… However, he felt that there must be something wrong with the Primordial World. He could not be careless and had to deal with the enemy calmly. The demon soldiers were ferocious. The two thousand Immortal Bean Soldiers had exhausted too much of their immortal power and were eventually surrounded and wiped out.

There were more than two hundred corpses of the demon soldiers left on the ground, as well as some… bean powder. He had not fought any battle. The 'Heavenly General' in the sky had a gloomy expression as he cursed, "Le'er, don't be stubborn! You colluded with the demons and defied the Heavenly Courts.

You have already stepped on the path of no return!" Ke Le'er shouted, "Brother, I'll go back with you now. Don't kill again!" At that moment, Ke Le'er was about to fly up. However, the four demon kings of the Demon Ascension Mountain attacked together and led their troops to attack the sky. Before the two sides fought, the Heavenly Soldiers retreated and quickly left on their clouds!

At that moment, the demonic beasts were shouting and roaring on Demon Ascension Mountain. They were mocking the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals for being unable to withstand a single blow. "General! We might be able to fight with the battle formation!"

On the way back to the Heavenly Courts, the Heavenly Soldiers were angry and took the initiative to fight. The Heavenly Soldiers looked anxiously at the Heavenly General whom they were not familiar with.

"Don't be anxious. The demon kings on the other side have extraordinary strength. If we fight them head-on, we will only increase our casualties."

The "Heavenly General" whispered before shouting loudly.

Li Changshou shouted, "Demons of the Demon Ascension Mountain Range, you have violated the heavenly rules by openly attacking the Heavenly Soldiers today! I will come back tomorrow to punish you. I will make you pay with your blood!" After saying that, Li Changshou hurriedly left the horizon with the thousand Heavenly Soldiers. Many Heavenly Soldiers turned red and felt depressed… The four demon kings on the Demon Ascension Mountain were in high spirits.

The demons were even more excited and kept howling. It was as if the sky had cleared up and the rain had stopped after the ancient times! The demons could do it again!

Later, Ke Le'er persuaded her to take the initiative to leave. However, the four demon kings cooperated and left her behind. They asked her to recuperate and cultivate there. Even if the sky collapsed, they would hold it up for her.

The four demon kings were not stupid. They knew that more Heavenly Soldiers would come tomorrow. They summoned the other two demon kings overnight, including the fellow that they had beaten up previously. The six demon kings gathered tens of thousands of demon soldiers and prepared to deal with the upcoming battle.

At the same time, they sent the news of their victory over the Heavenly Soldiers to the demons they were familiar with…

On the second day, the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals came again. This time, there were ten thousand troops. When they met, they immediately used the bean formation technique to attack the Demon Ascension Mountain.

The demons of the Demon Ascension Mountain retaliated and fought a chaotic battle with the Immortal Bean Soldiers. Finally, they won again when the Immortal Bean Soldiers' immortal power was exhausted!

The ten thousand Heavenly Soldiers did not join the battle. Li Changshou also left behind some harsh words and left in a hurry.

In the underground array, the negative karma demons began to mock and ridicule.

They mocked the Heavenly Courts' Heavenly Soldiers for being useless and retreating without a fight. They mocked the Heavenly Courts' Major Generals and Major Generals. They even wanted to promote their prestige and puff themselves up at their own cost. The Jade Emperor incarnation, who was hiding in the corner, was so angry that he almost drew his sword and slashed them in advance. Fortunately, Li Changshou stopped him in time…

"I need to follow the plot. I need to follow the plot, Your Majesty."

"These demons are arrogant and haughty. They insulted the Heavenly Courts. They deserve to be killed!"

"Don't worry, Your Majesty. We will definitely destroy them later!" Zhao Dezhu nodded in satisfaction and continued to hide quietly with Li Changshou, deducing how to snatch the sword later. Li Changshou continued to control the entire situation and secretly spread the news that the Demon Soldiers of the Demon Ascension Mountain were resisting the heavens in various demon territories…

Due to the matter of the Demon Ascension Mountain, the Heavenly Courts were alarmed.

Many generals rushed to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall to request for battle. However, General Dongmu used the excuse that the Jade Emperor had gone to the Jade Pool to rest and asked them to wait for a few days.

At the same time, General Dongmu used his military power to mobilize thirty thousand troops. He was controlled by the "evil-suppressing" Heavenly General who suddenly appeared.

On the third day, 80,000 demon soldiers and 26 demon kings gathered on Demon Ascension Mountain.

Li Changshou rushed over with the 30,000-strong Heavenly Courts army and also used beans to form soldiers. When the demon soldiers finished killing the bean soldiers with much difficulty, leaving behind thousands of corpses, and prepared to counterattack in the sky, the Heavenly Courts' army had already retreated in advance and successfully avoided a head-on confrontation…

The demons' morale was greatly boosted!

At that moment, other than the rhinoceros spirit and a few other demon kings, no one else noticed that Ke Le'er, who had caused this matter, had disappeared. A young demon patrolling the mountain sent a letter to the rhinoceros spirit and the other four demon monarchs. She stated in the letter that she could not bear to see the lives of the people being destroyed. After the battle here subsided, she would return to thank them… Although the four demon kings felt a little regretful, they did not think much of it. It was easy to find a woman.

The most important thing now was to fight the Heavenly Soldiers! It would increase his prestige among the demons and pave the way for his future!

The three waves of attacks launched by the Heavenly Courts had greatly boosted the morale of the demons. The Heavenly Courts sent out news that the Jade Emperor was furious and ordered General Dongmu to lead 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers to destroy the demons of the Demon Ascension Mountain tomorrow.

That night…

It was just one night! Waves of demonic wind blew from the north to the south, from the east to the west. More than 200,000 demonic soldiers, more than 100 demon kings, and dozens of ancient demons gathered at the Demon Ascension Mountain!

At that moment, the demons were mainly divided into three types.

One of them was a gentle faction. They thought about how to live peacefully in the Primordial World and avoid the humans. They did not get involved in the war between humans and demons, such as Ci Tie City.

Secondly, they wanted to restore the ancient glory of the demons and contribute their strength.

The third was the radical faction. It still retained the sense of superiority that the demons had when facing the weak humans in the ancient times. They enjoyed eating humans… The second and third types were highly compatible, and they formed most of the demon population.

At that moment, the demons that were the first to react and gathered on Demon Ascension Mountain were mostly third.

Li Changshou scanned the surroundings with his immortal senses. He was shocked by the negative karma that filled the entire mountain.

If not for the fact that he wanted to catch a big fish in this situation, he would have wanted to take advantage of the night and blow up the place…

Let's wait and see. Perhaps some important figures of the demon race will appear tomorrow.

At that moment, half of the demons on the Demon Ascension Mountain probably did not know that many experts of the demon race had just climbed up from the secret ground of the demons underground… A portion of the Demon Clan's alliance army was temporarily transferred over by the old demons underground

The Demon Ascension Mountain was extremely important to them. The sword below carried a portion of the demon race's destiny. They could not afford to lose it. The demons felt that the battle with the Heavenly Courts was the key to the revival of the demons!

Of course, half of the demons were blinded by their victories over the past few days. Half of the demons did not take the Heavenly Courts seriously at all. Now, the Heavenly Courts lacked soldiers and major generals. If the Grand Supreme Elder had not entered the Heavenly Courts and the Jade Emperor had the Dao Ancestor behind him, the demons would have long attacked.

However, the demons did not notice… The hand that was originally covering the Demon Ascension Mountain slowly closed.

However, Li Changshou was not in a hurry. He decided to be steady.

The sun had yet to rise. Li Changshou's paper effigy rushed to the border between the South Continent and the East Continent. He found the hidden Cave Abode and released the demonic aura that he had simulated. Not long after, the restrictions of the Cave Abode were activated. The black leopard, whose clothes were in a mess, rushed out in a hurry.

Li Changshou smiled faintly. "How have you been, Fellow Daoist?" "Alright, alright… Daoist Brother Lu Ya, are you alright?" "It's nothing serious. I just experienced Qi Deviation a few days ago when I was cultivating. However, I managed to reverse it in time. Fortunately, I'm fine."

The black leopard heaved a sigh of relief and hesitated. Li Changshou had already taken out a few dishes and smiled. "The wine has been prepared. Aren't you going to invite me in for a drink?" The black leopard hurriedly agreed and invited Li Changshou into the cave. Not long after, he pushed his cup and drank. He looked drunk and naive. Li Changshou sighed and began to talk about the misfortune and difficulties of the demons…

The water demon Miao Miao, who was at the side, sensed something. However, she looked at Li Changshou carefully and did not say anything. The black leopard sighed and said, "The demons will definitely prosper again!"

Li Changshou nodded calmly and continued to drink. Not long after, the black leopard lay on the table and slept. Li Changshou looked at the water demon Miao Miao and did not say anything. He took out a treasure pouch that was filled with pills and Spirit Stones.

"Cultivate in peace."

"Okay!"

The water demon immediately lowered her head and agreed. She watched Li Changshou leave the Cave Abode and used Earth Escape to disappear.

The black leopard's power was reduced to a version of the Heavenly Dao Poison Milk. It was another form of insurance…

Li Changshou chuckled and continued to think about whether he had missed anything, whether he had not thought through it carefully, and whether there were any variables. At that moment…

The demons gathered in the Demon Ascension Mountain. The underground demons were restless, and the defenses at the altar were weakening. 300,000 Heavenly Soldiers were waiting to be deployed.

In the Middle Continent, many immortal sects heard that the Heavenly Courts had started a war with the demons. There were chivalrous people who wanted to rush to the Demon Ascension Mountain, but they did not dare to approach rashly.

More and more negative karma demons appeared in the Demon Ascension Mountain…

Lu Ya, the Saint, the rise of the Heavenly Courts… Ao Yi had already gone to meet up with Ox-head and Horse-face. Ke Le'er left again and became a small legend in the Primordial World.

Ao Yi even took the initiative to ask if he wanted to mobilize the dragon race's troops. Li Changshou did not agree to let the dragon race cultivate and recuperate.

The battle today had nothing to do with the number of troops on their side. After calculating the time, Li Changshou crushed the jade token in his hand. In front of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, General Dongmu, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the dozens of Heavenly Generals in front of him and shouted, "All troops, attack! Strictly follow the previous instructions, if there are any mistakes, the Heavenly rules will punish them!"

"There!"

The Heavenly Generals replied in unison. They turned around and turned into streams of light that flew towards the South-Heaven Gate, the Middle Heaven Gate, and the East Heaven Gate! General Dongmu turned around and bowed to the Lingxiao Hall before rushing to the South-Heaven Gate.

At the three Heavenly Gates, the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, who had been waiting for a long time, set off in batches and flew towards the desolate place where the three continents intersected!

An hour later, the first three waves of troops appeared 500 kilometers away from the Demon Ascension Mountain…

The drums on the clouds rumbled, and heavenly might filled the world!

All living beings within 500 kilometers retreated into the distance.

Over the past few days, most of the peaceful spirits, spirits, and monsters had fled far away. A steady stream of Heavenly Soldiers rushed over. The three Heavenly Soldiers advanced at the same time. The demons felt the pressure and formed a battle array on Demon Ascension Mountain. Another hour later, the 300,000 Heavenly Soldiers gathered around the Demon Ascension Mountain. They pulled apart the array formation and stood 150 kilometers away from the Demon Ascension Mountain. They began the standard process of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals fighting. Cast beans and turn them into soldiers! However, today, even if each Heavenly Soldier only focused on one bean soldier, there would still be 300,000 immortal bean soldiers!

The Immortal Bean Soldiers quickly formed the array and charged towards Demon Ascension Mountain according to the will of the Heavenly Soldiers… At that moment, figures covered the sky! General Dongmu appeared in the eastern army. The old man in a brocade robe was extremely dignified. "Everyone, beat the drums and prepare the array formation!"

In an instant, the drums of the three armies shook the sky. The Heavenly Soldiers' morale was greatly boosted. Today, they were finally going to fight! The originally lively atmosphere on Demon Ascension Mountain instantly became stressful and solemn. It also sensed the strong battle intent of the Heavenly Courts.

He first used 300,000 Dao soldiers to exhaust the demon army. Then, the Heavenly Soldiers attacked together…

This path really made them feel pressured. However, the aura of the demon soldiers was still vigorous. The various demon kings kept shouting, and the ancient bugle horn sounded. In the underground array, two-thirds of the demons followed a few paths and secretly rushed to the surface…

In the corner, Li Changshou smiled when he saw that.

"Changgeng, are we going to attack?" Zhao Dezhu's eyes were extremely bright. Li Changshou nodded slowly and sent a voice transmission. "Your Majesty, don't be anxious. When the battle outside begins, 300,000 Dao soldiers will be enough for them to kill for a while." Zhao Dezhu nodded slowly. He held the Heavenly Dao Sword and waited quietly.

Not long after, the ground trembled. Even from tens of thousands of feet away, they seemed to be able to hear the sounds of killing…

Li Changshou gestured to Zhao Dezhu, and the two of them secretly touched the pool. When the two of them approached the pool, more than ten black shadows that had entered the array earlier flew towards the pool from various directions…

"Who!?!"

A great demon with a lizard head sensed something and suddenly shouted! More than ten paper effigies appeared at the same time and transformed into different figures of men, women, old, and young. They threw out more than a hundred miniature array foundations and consumed more than half of Li Changshou's miniature array formation reserves!

However, the effect was extremely obvious! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of killing arrays, trapping arrays, and poisonous arrays surrounded the mountain and bombarded it!

The group of demons seemed to be stunned. Following that, they immediately reacted and roared as they rushed towards the array discs.

They had indeed panicked when someone had touched such an important place without any warning One of the three demon experts guarding the pond rushed out!

Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu looked at each other. The moment the expert rushed out of the pool, he dashed into it and turned into two streams of light that rushed to the bottom of the pool!

Zhao Dezhu slashed with the Heavenly Dao sword in his hand. The power of the Heavenly Dao manifested into a white ray of light and destroyed the array formation below! A paper effigy flew out of Li Changshou's sleeve. It looked like his body had split into two. He pounced at the demon experts on the heads of the two bronze clams. Zhao Dezhu rushed towards the "Man-Exterminating Sword"! The demons did not expect that there would be an expert who could silently enter the array that they had worked so hard to set up!

He did not expect that there were already experts hiding beside the pool. At that moment, they suddenly attacked and targeted the Man-Exterminating Sword!

How could the two experts of the demon race care about the two demons pouncing over to restrain their figures?

The two demons used their abilities. One demon turned into a black flood dragon and pounced at Zhao Dezhu. The other demon spat out a pearl and similarly smashed it at Zhao Dezhu!

In the blink of an eye, just as the two demons used their techniques, a stream of water turned into a middle-aged Daoist. He held the sword in his hand and pulled it out!

The entire mountain trembled! The two demon experts were shocked. The black flood dragon quickly pounced! Zhao Dezhu took the attack of the pearl head-on. His body shone with golden light, and he sped towards the side of the pool! In the middle of the middle-aged Daoist's palm, Yin and Yang Qi swirled, and the restrictions on the Human-Extinguishing Sword were instantly broken!

The black flood dragon pounced over. The middle-aged Daoist smiled and flashed. The moment the black flood dragon crashed into the bottom of the lake, he escaped horizontally and successfully met up with Zhao Dezhu. He crashed into a light screen!

They had broken into the earth meridian that had led them here!

The sword in Zhao Dezhu's hand slashed forward. The power of the Heavenly Dao surged, and the layers of blood-colored barriers shattered one after another!

Li Changshou held Zhao Dezhu's left arm and used Earth Escape with all his might! Behind them, the demons roared. The paper effigies that were restraining the enemies had been killed…

To the experts of the demon race, the change happened too quickly. They did not have time to react at all. At that moment, they were powerless to chase after him!

In the past few days, Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu had rehearsed the process of snatching the sword dozens of times in their hearts. At that moment, they launched an attack smoothly…

However, more treasures were destroyed.

A few paper effigies flew out of Li Changshou's sleeve. When they blocked the enemy, they exploded the earth meridians behind them.

In order to prevent the demons chasing them from escaping the range of the Great Spirit Explosion, Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu escaped five kilometers from the earth meridian. Then, they rushed out of the earth meridian and fled upwards!

30,000 feet from the ground… 20,000 feet…

5,000 feet, 3,000 feet!

Li Changshou grabbed Zhao Dezhu's arm and turned around. He aimed his left hand at the underground array and opened his fingers before closing them! Awakening!

Earth Emanations Spirit Explosion Array! His main body's mind was instantly filled with information. There were a total of 146 paper effigies in the two underground sets. Under the condition of the additional 36 paper effigies frantically injecting immortal power, they reached the critical point of the Golden Immortal realm!

The Heavenly Dao did not allow it. The power of the Heavenly Dao trembled and self-destructed. The power of the spiritual explosion connected, superimposed, and catalyzed! He felt that he had suddenly rushed out of the ground. The wind howled beside his ears, and the sounds of killing shook the heavens and earth. The fact that the demon soldiers were able to fight so intensely with the Immortal Bean Soldiers had left Li Changshou in shock the past few days. Li Changshou did not have time to think too much. His cleared mind was once again filled with information.

There were three sets of Spirit Explosion Arrays on the ground! "Water God, how dare you!" He suddenly heard a familiar shout and saw a sword beam flying over from the side. When Zhao Dezhu saw that, he immediately threw Li Changshou's incarnation behind him. With a sweep of his sword, two sword beams clashed! It was a little awkward… Zhao Dezhu and Li Changshou's stunned incarnation were sent flying by the sword beam.

An old Daoist priest carrying a gourd on his back flew over from the horizon. His figure flickered a few times and rushed towards Li Changshou and Zhao Dezhu in a flash.

However…

He was not the paper effigy that was accompanying the Jade Emperor's incarnation…

In the south, northwest, and northeast corners of the Demon Ascension Mountain Range, three sets of Earth Emanations Spirit Explosion Paper Effigies were successfully activated!

On Demon Ascension Mountain, rifts had already appeared on the ground. Countless white lights shone through the rifts… Regardless of their cultivation levels, the demons suddenly felt an inexplicable fear. Most of them looked down.

In that instant, the old Daoist priest with the gourd on his back attacked Li Changshou's paper effigy without any regard for anything else. Zhao Dezhu raised his sword to block. The old Daoist priest's eyes were filled with hatred. He did not even take the gourd on his back and he simply shouted, "Baby, please turn around!" Zhao Dezhu's body was instantly locked. The gourd on the old Daoist priest's back spat out a wisp of white smoke. Two ferocious eyes condensed above the white smoke and shot out a beam of red light, which only went for Zhao Dezhu's neck!

Zhao Dezhu's eyes widened. However, this incarnation was not a Golden Body of Merit. Furthermore, it was formed in a hurry. At that moment, it could not resist…

However, with a whoosh, the universe trembled. A figure appeared out of thin air and blocked Zhao Dezhu.

A small pagoda rotated above his head and scattered a mysterious aura that completely enveloped him! It was a middle-aged Daoist. It was the image of the Little Daoist Master of Ren School that Li Changshou often used!

In the blink of an eye, the red light collided with the black-yellow Qi. Li Changshou's body trembled, but Lu Ya's gourd was immediately silenced! "Let's go!" Li Changshou raised his hand and pushed back. Zhao Dezhu's figure disappeared into the wind and was sent far away by Li Changshou. Before Zhao Dezhu was pushed away, the only thing he could do was let go of the sword that was filled with Heavenly Dao power and let Li Changshou hold it!

At that moment, the spiritual explosion below the Demonic Ascension Mountain had completely erupted. The ground trembled and continuously cracked. The mountain collapsed, and violent power surged upwards. Three balls of light appeared on the ground, and the universe trembled continuously…

At that moment, the flow of time was fast and everything happened in moments!

Before they could curse or say anything, Li Changshou and Lu Ya disappeared! Lu Ya knew that he could not stop Li Changshou. At that moment, he chose to escape. Li Changshou used his body to block the Black Yellow Pagoda! The Golden Crow was good at flying. It was extremely fast! Li Changshou relied on escape techniques and escape techniques! The sounds of collision, flashes, and muffled thunder that shook the universe erupted in the corner of the battlefield!

The three suns on the ground were accelerating and exploding. The spiritual explosion underground sent the mountain flying…

The Heavenly Soldiers in the distance retreated in unison and formed an array formation to resist the aftershocks.

The immortals watching from afar were shocked, regardless of their cultivation level! When the Five-Spirit Explosion Array was about to engulf everything in the Demon Ascension Mountain, the two extremely fast flashing figures suddenly stopped…

"Baby, please turn around!"

Lu Ya could no longer fly out of the place where his spirit had exploded. However, the gourd on his back shot out a ray of red light and hit the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda, sending it flying from Li Changshou's head!

Lu Ya was overjoyed. The immortal rope flew out of his sleeve and wrapped around Li Changshou's waist, pulling him towards himself!

At that moment, the surroundings turned white…

"This mystical ability can't kill me!"

Lu Ya roared with a ferocious expression, "Water God, you will be destroyed here today!" However, Li Changshou's expression was too calm. Violent spiritual power attacked and engulfed the two of them. Without the protection of the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda, Li Changshou's body was torn apart by the spiritual power like a paper effigy. When Lu Ya was engulfed by the spiritual energy, his expression was a little dazed. It was as if he could see the mockery on the corners of the Water God's mouth.

It seemed to be saying… "Who gave you the confidence to think that this is my main body?"

The world was completely white.

Half of the power of the consecutive Spirit Explosion was offset by Li Changshou. After all, he had to control the area of impact. He could not destroy too many flowers and plants. That would also cause some negative karma.

After the spirit explosion, the Demon Ascension Mountain became history. The ground collapsed and turned into a basin that was 50 kilometers in diameter. In the basin, three circular pits appeared. The underground river surged and soon formed a

lake…

In this battle, the demon soldiers on the enemies' ground were all destroyed. 20% of the experts on the ground and 20% of the underground demons escaped.

Li Changshou had earned a huge sum of merit, but he had also been burdened with insignificant negative karma.

The 300,000 Heavenly Soldiers in the periphery seemed to have become 300,000 clay statues. They were all silent.

They did not feel any sense of accomplishment, only

fear.

Li Changshou found it a pity that Lu Ya, who had appeared in the end, had escaped under such circumstances…

Lu Ya had shattered a cauldron-type Connate numinous treasure, so he should have been severely injured. He had been seriously injured for thousands of years. The world was dead silent as streams of light flew towards the Middle Continent. At the edge of the basin, Li Changshou placed his left hand behind his back. The Mysterious Yellow Pagoda rotated in his right palm. The Pagoda Master was also admiring the artistic nature of the battlefield ruins.

Zhao Dezhu flew over from afar and looked at Li Changshou with a complicated gaze… The Mysterious Yellow Pagoda entered Li Changshou's sleeve. At that moment, Li Changshou had recovered his appearance of an immortal with white hair and beard. He smiled at Zhao Dezhu and sent a voice transmission. "Your Majesty, it's time to show your might." "Ah." Zhao Dezhu smiled and sighed. He flipped his hand and took out the Man-Exterminating Sword. He handed it to Li Changshou and said, "Minister, quickly deal with this thing. The demonic restrictions on it are about to be broken."

Li Changshou nodded and the two of them immediately split up. Zhao Dezhu soared into the sky. His incarnation transformed into a white-robed young man that was thousands of feet tall. He looked down at the world.

The power of the Heavenly Dao supported it, and golden rays appeared in the clear sky. The 300,000 Heavenly Soldiers shouted to pay their respects to His Majesty. Countless pairs of eyes were watching the place. The image of the Jade Emperor was deeply etched in their hearts. Li Changshou smiled when he saw that. He used Earth Escape and fled towards the South Continent. He was prepared to go to the mortal world and find a City God Temple to enter the Netherworld. Then, he would think of a way to destroy the True Spirit in the Man-Exterminating Sword…

Buzz!

The sword in his hand suddenly began to tremble. The light on it flickered continuously, and wisps of white light surged out from it.

The countless True Spirits inside were slowly disappearing, and the speed at which they disappeared was increasing! What is going on?

Li Changshou frowned and looked at the sword in his hand. He immediately understood.

The sword had yet to be refined. At that moment, it was crumbling continuously. Even the soul of the newborn child that should have belonged to the Magi and had been reborn for ten thousand years was being destroyed by the restrictions on the sword!

Li Changshou immediately raised his hand to destroy the sword. However, he realized that if he destroyed the sword, he would destroy countless True Spirits inside!

An inexplicable sense of disappointment appeared in his heart.

Could it be that… I'm going to break my promise to the Magi again? Although that was not what he had promised the Magi, he had so many living beings in his hands, so many living beings that he had yet to see in the world…

Could it be that it was difficult to achieve perfection every time he schemed?

Li Changshou sighed in his heart, but he did not give up. He began to think frantically about how to save them…

Medicinal pills were useless, array formations were useless, divine power was useless, and immortal power was even more useless. Li Changshou took a deep breath and discovered an underground river with his immortal senses. His heart trembled.

Water!

Water…

Suddenly, he heard the sound of the Great Dao. A familiar obscure Dao rune appeared in Li Changshou's heart. This time, he condensed a pure comprehension. The Grand Pure One's piece about water!

Li Changshou's main body darted out of the paper effigy's sleeve. He held the Man-Exterminating Sword and rushed into the underground river, floating in the water. After a while, he held the Man-Exterminating Sword with both hands. A blurry aura appeared behind him. It was his Water God Divine Power Treasure. However, the Heavenly Dao's decree had yet to be officially issued. At that moment, the treasure had yet to appear. Li Changshou closed his eyes and sensed. The True Spirit in the sword kept disappearing… Finally, Li Changshou seemed to hear the sound of water splashing. The blurry aura behind him turned into a blue flag. The flag shone with a beam of light and hit the Man-Exterminating Sword.

The Man-Exterminating Sword trembled slightly. Light-yellow spots of light flew out from it. They surrounded Li Changshou and rotated in the water. The Water God Banner emitted rays of divine light that enveloped the light spots… After a while, Li Changshou opened his eyes. At that moment, he was already in a pale yellow "ocean". There were countless points of light flickering around him…

They had not been destroyed.

Li Changshou heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to bring them to the Netherworld to reincarnate, he realized that they were no longer pure True Spirits or souls.

They could no longer leave the protection of the water.

"Forget it. I'll help the spirits to the end. I'll bring you to find a home."

Li Changshou said warmly. He stood up in the river and held the flag on his back. He controlled the river and water flowed down. The light spots followed beside him. A moment later, Li Changshou brought the spirits out of the ground and followed the water flow into a paradise. A huge river meandered on the fertile land…

This place was a little remote, and because it was too close to the gathering place of the demons, the humans did not dare to enter.

However, the demons would definitely retreat in the battle that destroyed the Demon Ascension Mountain today. That place would eventually become the territory of the human race. Li Changshou followed the river slowly and soon found a natural array formation. After some modifications, he enveloped a river in the array formation.

He continued to cast spells and nurture those True Spirits in the water. He used the Water God's divine power to set the rules of this place…

In the future, if a woman is tainted by the water of this place, she will be given a True Spirit that will be nurtured as a baby and make up for the regrets of these True Spirits. Any woman who successfully gives birth will receive the protection of the Water God. She will not suffer any illnesses or disasters and live a peaceful life.

After doing that, Li Changshou finally felt relieved. Suddenly, golden light flickered in the sky. A stream of power of merit entered his body, but the amount was considerable. Li Changshou smiled and was instantly satisfied. A dragon's roar sounded in the distance. Li Changshou rode a cloud and flew away. He hid his main body in the paper effigy's sleeve again and successfully met up with Ao Yi, who had transformed into an azure dragon and the eight experts of the Magi in the Netherworld.

"Brother Sect Master!"

"Let's leave quickly lest we attract experts."

Li Changshou took out a pearl from his sleeve and handed it to Ox-head and Horse-face, who were standing obediently at the side and did not dare to speak. "Help me bring this soul back to the Netherworld for reincarnation. This is a little demon. Remember to give him a few more bowls of Meng Po soup."

"Yes!"

"You can count on us. Don't worry. Don't worry. Neigh-" Just as Li Changshou was about to say a few polite words, an idea flashed in his tired mind. He seemed to have suddenly understood something. He turned his head and looked at the array formation that he had just modified and the river. He could not help but

stare…

Crap!

Ahem, be more elegant. Ah, ah, ah! Mother and Son River!?

Report chapter